OF
THE
BIRTH
,
PArents
,
and
country
of
Gregory
Lopes
and
of
the
beginning
of
his
Vocation
.
THE
FIRST
CHAPTER
.
GREGORY
Lopes
was
borne
at
Madrid
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1542.
on
the
fourth
of
Iulie
vpon
which
day
was
celebrated
at
that
time
the
feast
of
S.
Gregory
Thaumaturgus
,
Bishop
of
Neocaesarea
in
Pontus
but
since
is
transferred
to
the
17.
of
Nouember
.
He
was
baptized
in
the
Parish
of
S.
Giles
and
was
named
Gregory
by
his
Parents
,
because
he
was
borne
vpon
that
day
.
This
is
all
that
is
knowne
and
can
be
auerred
of
his
linage
,
house
,
and
name
,
for
those
that
were
most
inward
with
him
,
were
of
opinion
that
Lopes
was
not
his
owne
,
but
rather
that
the
holy
man
had
assumed
it
the
better
to
conceale
his
noble
family
.
For
there
appeared
in
his
behauiour
,
a
certaine
generosity
vnder
that
humble
grauity
,
and
that
freedome
of
spirite
and
resolurion
:
in
what
busines
soeuer
,
a
respect
,
and
courtesy
so
accommodated
to
euery
ones
quality
,
as
all
were
persuaded
,
that
he
was
descended
of
a
noble
house
.
None
could
euer
heare
from
his
owne
mouth
,
what
he
was
,
for
being
asked
by
some
graue
personages
,
and
such
as
were
most
familiar
with
him
,
who
he
was
,
and
of
what
country
,
he
answered
:
what
auaileth
that
?
Father
Francis
Losa
a
great
seruant
of
God
,
who
had
,
bin
Curate
of
the
Cathedrall
of
Mexico
,
and
left
all
to
accompany
and
conuerse
with
holy
Gregory
,
and
to
cherish
and
tende
him
(
as
he
did
vntill
his
death
)
treating
of
the
same
thing
in
the
booke
which
he
did
write
of
his
life
,
and
how
he
had
earnestly
intreated
him
some
few
daies
before
his
death
,
that
he
would
tell
him
who
were
his
Parents
,
he
affirmeth
,
that
he
made
answer
only
in
these
wordes
.
since
I
came
into
the
field
to
lead
a
solitary
life
I
haue
held
only
God
for
my
Father
;
my
brethren
by
this
time
are
dead
,
of
whom
I
was
they
oūgest
.
Such
was
his
silence
in
this
,
though
remarkeable
in
all
things
.
It
is
probable
that
he
had
his
calling
euen
from
his
childhood
,
because
Father
Losa
askeing
him
vpon
an
occasion
if
God
began
to
dispose
him
for
his
seruice
,
as
soone
as
he
had
the
vse
of
reason
,
he
said
he
knew
not
certainely
whether
it
was
then
or
a
little
after
,
but
that
he
was
certaine
that
our
Lord
had
called
him
very
soone
,
and
that
he
neuer
was
a
chid
in
his
manners
,
and
so
he
was
wont
to
say
,
as
one
that
had
found
it
by
experience
in
himself
,
that
which
the
holy
Ghost
said
by
Hieremy
,
that
the
man
was
happy
that
caried
the
yoake
of
our
Lord
from
his
youth
.
In
his
childhood
he
did
learne
to
reade
,
and
write
,
wherein
he
became
so
excellent
,
as
that
some
things
which
he
hath
left
writen
with
his
owne
hands
seeme
to
be
printed
,
he
did
neuer
study
Latine
,
nor
any
science
,
so
that
whosoeuer
did
heare
him
treate
of
many
verities
both
naturall
and
diuine
,
so
clearely
and
distinctly
as
he
did
,
might
easily
gather
that
without
doubt
he
had
no
other
Master
but
God
.
He
had
a
desire
euen
almost
from
his
infanty
,
to
liue
à
solitary
life
far
from
his
parents
,
and
therfore
being
very
young
,
he
went
to
Burgos
,
and
from
thence
to
Nauarre
;
and
liued
six
yeares
vpon
a
mountaine
in
the
company
of
an
hermire
,
in
great
pouerty
obedience
and
humility
,
till
at
lenth
,
God
so
permitting
,
his
Father
went
to
seeke
him
,
and
finding
him
out
,
brought
him
to
Valladolid
where
at
that
time
was
the
court
of
Spaine
,
and
there
placed
him
with
a
Gentleman
of
good
account
,
to
serue
as
his
page
,
much
against
Gregory
his
will
:
but
neither
the
braueries
nor
fassions
of
the
court
could
make
him
forgett
God
,
and
his
inward
recollection
,
where
vnto
he
perceiued
his
calling
was
,
and
he
was
wont
to
say
that
whilest
he
serued
in
that
place
,
and
was
sent
vpon
errandes
,
his
chiefest
care
was
to
goe
talkeing
mentally
with
God
.
Lastly
groweing
in
yeares
and
haueing
attained
the
twentieth
yeare
of
his
age
or
ther
abouts
:
and
(
as
much
as
may
be
gathered
)
his
father
and
Mother
being
now
dead
,
he
resolued
vpon
that
which
he
had
allwaies
determined
and
purposed
in
his
mind
,
and
taking
with
him
some
little
things
which
were
necessary
for
such
a
long
voiage
,
he
tooke
his
iourney
towards
Siuill
,
with
intent
to
take
ship
for
the
indies
,
visiting
some
holy
places
which
are
in
the
way
in
Castile
,
and
Andalutia
;
he
passed
by
Toledo
,
where
whilest
he
praied
in
the
great
Church
and
visited
many
Reliques
,
and
pictures
that
are
there
,
he
confessed
that
one
day
amongst
the
rest
God
did
him
,
in
that
place
,
such
a
speciall
fauour
and
grace
as
he
had
neuer
receaued
the
like
till
that
time
,
but
he
would
neuer
tell
what
ir
was
.
From
thence
he
went
to
our
Ladyes
of
Guadalupe
,
where
he
spent
some
daies
in
watching
,
and
continuall
prayer
,
beseeching
that
glorious
Virgin
the
guid
of
the
exiled
,
that
she
woud
obtaine
of
her
blessed
sonne
to
enlighten
him
in
his
iourney
which
he
purposed
:
and
it
is
certainely
thought
,
as
much
as
could
be
gathered
by
that
little
which
he
declared
(
for
he
did
not
reueale
his
thoughts
to
any
body
)
that
the
Mother
of
God
at
Guadalupe
commanded
him
by
a
particular
reuelation
,
to
goe
to
new
Spaine
,
which
iourney
he
tooke
in
hand
and
performed
very
ioyfully
.
THE
SECOND
CHAPTER
.
How
he
arriued
in
new
Spaine
and
of
the
exercises
wherein
he
there
employed
himself
.
AFter
he
was
embarked
,
the
fleet
wherein
the
went
,
endured
some
tempests
,
which
seemed
vnusualle
to
the
Mariners
in
those
parts
,
but
it
seemes
that
all
these
were
slights
of
the
deuill
who
as
soone
as
he
getteth
knowledge
of
any
soule
that
is
to
warre
against
him
,
he
presently
begins
to
trouble
her
,
and
desireth
to
hinder
her
from
going
forward
,
either
couertly
with
the
colour
of
goodnes
,
or
openly
by
opposing
her
.
but
all
these
tempests
passed
ouer
and
he
arriued
safe
at
the
post
of
S.
Iuan
de
Lua
:
there
he
gaue
thankes
vnto
God
for
his
good
successe
,
and
went
to
the
City
of
Veracruz
where
he
did
declare
somwhat
of
his
mind
and
purpose
in
coming
to
the
Indies
,
because
most
Men
goe
thither
to
increase
their
fortunes
,
and
he
,
it
seemes
,
had
read
that
which
S.
Augustine
saith
in
one
of
his
Epistles
:
if
you
would
be
a
good
Marchant
,
and
heape
vp
store
of
wealth
,
giue
that
which
you
cannot
keep
,
and
you
shall
receiue
in
exchange
,
that
which
you
cannot
loose
,
giue
a
little
and
you
shall
receaue
a
great
deale
,
because
for
these
temporall
goods
,
which
you
distribute
,
there
shall
be
giuen
you
an
eternall
inheritance
:
so
he
being
furnished
with
cloaths
,
mony
,
and
some
other
little
things
to
the
value
of
eightscore
pound
starling
,
he
gaue
away
and
distributed
it
all
,
for
the
loue
of
God
keeping
nothing
for
himself
but
what
was
necessary
to
couer
his
body
,
which
was
a
sute
of
ordinary
cloath
of
rash
,
with
which
he
went
from
the
City
of
Veractuz
to
Mexico
,
trauailing
,
those
240.
miles
with
many
incommodities
in
his
sustenance
,
because
he
neuer
asked
any
thing
of
any
body
,
neither
for
Gods
sake
,
nor
for
any
other
respect
.
As
soone
as
he
came
to
Mexico
,
being
,
as
is
said
,
before
excellent
in
the
art
of
writing
:
least
he
should
giue
himself
any
occasion
to
be
withdrawne
,
from
his
purpose
neuer
so
little
,
he
did
flie
idlenes
(
because
as
the
poet
Lucan
saith
,
that
is
the
effect
of
idlenes
)
and
he
setled
himself
to
write
first
with
a
Scriuener
by
name
San
Roman
and
afterwards
with
the
Secretary
Turcius
;
it
was
Lent
at
that
time
he
was
in
Mexico
and
he
fasted
it
all
with
bread
and
water
,
and
with
the
greatest
abstinence
,
silence
,
and
austerities
as
was
euer
seeene
in
any
secular
Man
:
And
this
is
manifest
by
à
letter
which
Leues
Zapata
writ
vnto
him
about
29.
or
30.
yeares
afterwards
,
which
came
to
be
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1591.
It
is
dated
from
the
Mines
of
Iaxio
and
writen
vnto
Gregory
Lopes
who
was
then
in
Santafe
in
great
esteeme
for
his
sanctitie
as
shall
be
sayd
hereafter
.
The
tenour
of
the
letter
is
this
.
About
29.
or
30.
yeares
agoe
whilest
that
I
dwelt
in
the
street
of
Tabusa
in
Mexico
,
there
came
out
of
Spaine
,
and
lodged
in
my
house
a
Gentleman
cloathed
in
rash
,
and
amongst
other
tokens
,
he
fasted
that
Lent
with
bread
,
and
water
,
he
was
called
Gregory
Lopes
:
they
say
that
you
are
called
soe
,
I
pray
doe
me
the
fauour
to
write
if
you
be
he
,
and
to
commend
me
to
God
in
your
prayres
.
And
that
he
was
,
the
same
,
it
is
manifest
by
his
answer
,
which
he
sent
back
in
the
same
paper
in
these
onely
words
:
I
am
he
that
you
speake
of
,
I
will
doe
as
you
request
me
.
A
sentence
worthy
of
so
great
a
personage
;
a
wise
lesson
and
of
great
moment
,
to
teach
the
profane
custome
of
this
present
age
,
to
spare
their
wordes
and
paper
.
Gregory
Lopes
staid
in
Mexico
,
onely
till
he
could
gett
by
his
writing
,
where
withall
to
passe
to
Zacatrias
whether
he
had
a
mind
to
goe
;
as
soone
as
he
came
to
those
mines
,
and
saw
,
the
confusion
and
couetousnes
,
those
wranglings
,
oaths
,
and
periuries
,
the
suites
in
law
,
quarrells
and
misfortunes
of
those
Men
so
drowned
in
auarice
,
by
reason
of
that
Minerall
,
he
was
much
discontented
,
and
great
was
the
dislike
that
he
had
whilest
he
was
there
,
especially
when
one
day
he
saw
with
his
owne
eyes
,
that
,
at
such
time
,
as
the
Cartes
went
away
with
the
siluer
to
Mexico
,
two
men
,
,
which
seemed
to
be
discreet
,
fell
out
about
a
certaine
interest
,
and
killed
one
another
at
the
same
time
without
regard
to
giue
account
,
either
of
the
goods
to
the
owners
,
their
soules
to
God
,
which
was
the
greater
losse
.
This
troubled
Gregory
very
much
,
being
sory
for
the
losse
of
those
two
soules
and
being
inwardly
stricken
he
trembled
with
feare
to
see
how
much
God
was
offended
in
that
place
,
and
how
easily
Men
went
to
hell
.
From
that
time
,
he
begane
to
make
more
hast
,
to
put
that
in
practise
,
which
he
had
determined
in
his
mind
,
namely
to
goe
and
liue
in
the
wildernes
solitary
,
fearing
,
least
delay
might
be
hurtfull
,
since
that
the
staying
of
Esau
in
hunting
made
him
loose
his
fathers
blessing
:
and
it
is
the
opinion
of
wise
Men
,
that
in
war
and
in
the
way
of
vertue
,
delay
is
for
the
most
part
hurtfull
with
this
resolution
,
he
changed
those
cloaths
he
wore
,
which
were
reasonable
good
,
for
a
sack
cloth
,
and
went
24.
mile
farther
into
the
Country
,
to
the
Valley
of
Amvac
,
amongst
the
Chichimecos
,
whose
crueltic
was
in
those
time
much
feared
by
the
Spaniards
,
because
they
did
eate
Mans
fleshe
,
and
committed
many
other
cruelties
:
but
he
hauing
God
in
his
heart
,
feared
no
man
,
and
so
it
came
to
passe
that
these
Men
,
or
beasts
(
for
soe
they
shewed
themselues
to
others
)
were
so
courteous
to
him
as
that
they
helped
him
to
make
è
little
cottage
after
the
manner
of
an
Hermitage
,
which
we
may
well
say
,
was
the
first
that
euer
,
was
in
new
Spaine
with
that
name
.
THE
THIRD
CHAPTER
.
Of
the
solitary
life
which
he
began
to
lead
in
the
Valley
of
Amayac
amongst
the
Chichimecos
.
GRegory
Lopes
began
his
solitary
life
as
he
was
entring
into
the
one
and
twentieth
yeare
of
his
age
,
which
is
a
matter
of
great
importance
,
to
wit
,
to
begin
euen
from
ones
youth
those
exercises
,
which
are
to
continue
all
ones
life
,
and
S.
Ambrose
said
,
that
this
was
the
honour
of
young
Men
,
to
learne
the
feare
of
God
from
their
tender
years
.
Therfore
the
first
thing
,
that
Gregory
did
,
for
the
better
performance
of
this
his
solitary
life
,
was
to
make
the
two
first
steps
,
the
one
with
the
feare
,
the
other
,
with
the
loue
of
God
,
offering
himself
vp
ito
his
hands
,
and
putting
himself
vnder
the
shadow
of
his
most
assured
protection
,
with
these
wordes
.
Lord
here
I
goe
forth
onely
to
serue
thee
,
and
not
for
any
interest
of
mine
owne
;
if
I
doe
perisheth
,
on
thy
account
be
it
.
By
Gods
fault
no
Man
perisheth
,
because
he
giueth
euery
one
,
that
,
which
is
sufficient
,
if
he
will
make
his
benefit
of
it
for
his
saluation
.
And
our
ruine
allwaies
proceedeth
,
and
is
caused
by
ourselues
as
all
the
holy
Fathers
doe
vnderstand
and
as
may
be
gathered
by
many
places
of
the
holy
Scripture
,
especially
by
the
wordes
of
the
Prophet
Isaie
in
the
13.
Chapter
.
Thy
perdition
O
Israell
is
thy
owne
worke
,
from
me
only
thou
hadst
help
that
thou
mightst
not
haue
bin
destroied
,
if
thou
wouldst
haue
helped
thy self
with
it
.
So
Gregory
by
those
wordes
did
not
meane
,
that
his
soule
might
be
lost
for
want
of
Gods
assistance
,
he
himself
doing
,
what
lay
in
him
because
that
cannot
be
imagined
of
a
Man
endued
naturally
,
with
such
an
vnderstanding
,
and
supernaturally
with
so
much
light
,
but
,
by
this
manner
of
speech
,
he
intended
to
declare
his
affection
:
and
truely
wordes
comming
from
hearts
enkindled
with
loue
are
alwaies
to
be
piously
interpreted
,
conformably
to
the
affection
which
doth
then
rule
in
them
.
Here
by
we
might
gather
the
nature
of
this
act
of
Gregory
,
which
proceeded
from
two
apprehensions
which
he
might
haue
had
of
God
at
that
time
.
The
first
was
,
of
a
holy
feare
of
the
combates
which
offer
themselues
in
the
desert
;
the
which
proceeded
out
of
a
perfect
knowledge
,
which
God
had
giuen
,
him
,
of
his
owne
weaknes
.
The
second
,
of
a
great
confidence
,
which
he
put
with
all
in
the
goodnes
and
metcy
of
God
;
for
the
iust
man
by
trusting
in
God
,
looseth
not
,
his
feare
,
and
by
the
feare
of
himself
,
casteth
not
away
his
confidence
in
God
.
Then
if
we
refer
it
to
the
affection
of
confidence
,
his
act
is
to
be
declared
thus
:
Lord
here
I
goe
forth
only
to
serue
thee
,
and
not
for
any
interest
of
mine
,
if
I
perish
,
vpon
thy
account
be
it
;
as
if
he
should
say
;
I
am
sure
that
by
thy
fault
I
shall
not
perish
;
but
I
am
rather
of
opinion
that
this
proceeded
from
a
holy
feare
,
and
that
which
he
could
haue
said
,
was
:
Lord
here
I
goe
forth
not
for
my
owne
interest
but
only
to
serue
thee
,
if
I
doe
ruine
my self
it
will
not
be
by
obeying
thee
in
this
vocation
which
thou
giuest
me
,
but
because
thou
hast
determined
for
mine
owne
vnworthines
,
to
suffer
me
,
to
perish
in
that
estate
thou
hast
put
me
in
,
as
Saul
did
loose
himself
in
that
course
,
wherein
thou
didst
put
him
,
not
by
thy
fault
but
his
owne
.
From
the
very
instant
that
Gregory
Lopes
made
this
act
,
he
found
the
fauour
of
God
in
himself
very
efficacious
,
and
began
with
great
courage
to
walke
in
the
narrow
path
of
perfection
;
in
the
which
he
neuer
retired
back
one
foote
,
or
staid
,
nor
euer
lost
sight
of
that
light
,
with
which
God
did
direct
him
in
this
way
.
He
armed
himself
with
continuall
abstinences
.
He
vsed
himself
to
eate
but
once
à
day
allthough
his
meate
was
but
short
,
and
of
little
nourishement
;
for
the
most
part
of
his
time
it
was
only
Maiz
or
Indian
wheate
tosted
which
the
Indians
call
Cacalote
,
and
he
obserued
this
custome
so
strictly
euen
till
his
death
,
that
vpon
no
occasion
,
yea
though
he
were
grieuously
sick
,
he
would
euer
breake
it
.
He
did
neuer
eate
flesh
;
yet
if
any
sent
him
some
slices
of
beefe
in
almes
he
receiued
them
thankefully
concealing
his
abstinence
,
but
he
did
neuer
eate
them
.
Rolles
of
Indian
wheate
were
his
ordinary
bread
,
and
those
but
sparingly
,
and
lesse
then
sufficient
sustinance
to
liue
vpon
,
if
God
had
not
sent
him
such
fauour
as
might
well
seeme
his
,
in
so
much
that
his
manner
of
life
,
and
nourishement
seemed
rather
miraculous
then
naturall
.
THE
IIII.
CHAPTER
.
How
the
retyring
of
Gregory
,
seemed
to
some
excessiue
,
and
his
manner
of
life
suspicious
,
and
the
reproches
which
he
thervpon
endured
,
and
of
a
notable
miracle
which
our
Lord
wrought
by
him
.
ALthough
the
life
of
Gregory
in
the
wildernes
,
was
so
extraordinary
,
and
so
retired
from
the
conuersation
of
Men
,
yet
there
were
some
that
did
carp
at
that
estranging
of
himself
,
especially
,
because
they
did
not
throughly
penetrate
that
inward
practise
of
his
soule
:
and
the
exteriour
,
which
they
saw
,
was
different
from
that
,
which
is
commonly
seene
in
such
like
Men
,
that
are
giuen
to
spirituall
exercises
;
because
they
saw
that
vpon
many
holydaies
he
did
not
goe
to
Masse
,
and
that
he
had
no
spirituall
bookes
;
those
slanderers
of
his
blamelesse
life
,
not
considering
that
the
way
,
which
Gregory
tooke
,
and
wherin
God
had
enlienghted
him
;
was
so
inward
,
so
secret
,
and
so
solitary
,
that
euen
his
soule
it self
,
as
he
often
said
,
did
stand
in
feare
,
and
suspected
her
owne
body
.
And
thus
much
touching
the
slander
,
for
not
vsesing
bookes
of
deuotion
,
and
vocall
prayer
:
as
for
his
hearing
of
Masse
vpon
daies
of
obligation
,
this
might
excuse
him
,
that
the
neerest
place
to
his
Cottage
or
habitation
was
24.
or
30.
mile
off
;
yet
vpon
great
daies
he
alwaies
went
to
heare
it
,
and
afterwardes
returned
back
to
his
widernes
.
But
it
is
no
new
thing
that
the
iust
and
freinds
of
God
,
suffer
such
like
persecutions
,
for
as
S.
Austin
saith
very
well
:
persecution
is
that
which
disposeth
the
seruant
of
God
,
for
the
glorious
crowne
,
which
is
ready
for
him
in
heauen
;
and
Lactantius
saith
,
that
an
Emperour
or
Prince
could
not
know
the
valour
of
his
Nobility
,
if
he
had
not
enemies
for
their
exercices
and
triall
.
Besides
this
,
some
imputed
it
to
great
folly
in
Gregory
Lopes
,
seeing
him
choose
that
wildernes
before
any
other
,
for
his
aboade
in
which
,
those
Chichimecos
,
a
rude
Nation
,
did
euery
day
kill
and
eate
such
Spaniardes
as
they
could
get
in
their
handes
,
as
if
there
had
not
bin
thousands
of
Angells
garding
and
watching
the
nakednesse
and
solitarines
of
Gregory
,
in
regard
of
that
Lord
,
whom
he
serued
,
no
man
daring
to
touch
him
;
yea
not
to
looke
on
him
without
respect
,
because
,
that
were
to
touch
God
in
the
apples
of
his
eies
,
as
he
himself
saith
,
by
the
Prophet
Zachary
,
of
those
who
trouble
and
disquiet
his
faithfull
seruants
.
But
many
of
the
souldiours
,
who
passed
that
way
,
being
ignorant
of
such
deep
philosophy
,
called
him
foole
and
mad
Man
,
and
said
vnto
him
:
friend
you
smell
of
the
graue
,
but
the
souldiour
of
Christ
did
little
regard
,
these
feares
,
for
God
had
infused
such
a
loue
and
reuerence
towards
him
,
in
the
mindes
of
that
barbarous
people
,
that
allthough
they
killed
the
other
Spaniardes
with
their
accustomed
cruelty
round
about
him
,
yet
when
they
came
to
the
place
,
where
Gregory
was
,
they
reuerenced
him
and
saluted
himwithsuch
courtesyas
they
were
capable
of
:
and
not
only
they
but
also
other
Indians
,
that
were
more
ciuilised
,
and
vnderstood
our
language
,
seing
him
apparelled
in
that
manner
,
like
an
hospitall
brother
,
and
thinking
him
rather
an
Ecclesiasticall
person
then
secular
by
his
garments
,
insteed
of
saying
Deogratias
vnto
him
,
they
said
Teogratias
;
and
such
was
their
courtesy
and
kindnes
towards
him
,
as
that
they
offered
,
him
some
conies
and
tunas
;
a
fruit
much
esteemed
in
those
countries
,
shewing
themselues
in
all
things
so
loueing
and
ready
to
assist
him
as
if
he
had
him
their
Countriman
,
kinsman
,
or
brother
;
and
by
this
may
bee
seene
the
loue
,
and
respect
which
they
bore
him
,
that
seing
him
build
that
cottà
or
hermitage
,
the
Indian
Chichimecos
themselues
did
help
him
to
finish
it
,
bringing
boughes
and
stones
,
and
making
morter
,
such
is
the
force
of
good
example
and
humble
life
,
as
it
is
able
to
tame
and
soften
the
heartes
euen
of
wild
beasts
.
And
so
said
the
Emperour
Adrian
,
as
Dion
relateth
,
that
armes
and
Maiesty
had
giuen
him
the
Empire
,
because
,
they
made
him
dreadfull
,
and
that
courteousnes
and
clemency
did
maintaine
it
,
because
clemency
begetteth
loue
.
But
nothing
doth
so
much
declare
and
set
forth
the
great
force
of
meeknes
,
sweetnes
in
wordes
,
lowlines
in
cariage
,
cheerfullnes
of
countenance
,
as
that
manner
of
extolling
which
Dauid
vseth
in
the
44.
Psalme
,
where
speaking
euen
literally
of
Christ
,
he
saith
,
that
,
one
thing
for
which
the
eternall
Father
did
blesse
him
,
was
for
the
comelines
and
grace
,
which
was
spread
in
his
lips
.
But
all
that
which
we
haue
said
hitherto
,
is
little
in
comparison
of
that
which
now
we
will
say
.
Oh
sweetnes
of
behauiour
!
oh
good
example
in
life
and
manners
!
how
powerfull
are
you
not
only
on
earth
,
but
euen
in
heauen
?
The
holy
Man
Gregory
haueing
finished
his
little
cottage
,
thought
good
to
make
himself
a
little
garder
after
the
manner
of
the
ancient
hermits
and
Fathers
in
the
desert
,
but
he
went
on
but
slowly
in
his
worke
being
very
weake
both
by
reason
of
continuall
contemplation
,
frequent
extasies
,
as
also
by
reason
of
the
austerities
,
and
mortifications
he
vsed
,
standing
allwaies
on
his
feet
with
his
head
bare
both
in
the
sun
and
wind
;
eating
only
now
and
then
a
few
hearbes
and
morcells
of
Maiz
which
the
Indians
did
throw
vnto
him
;
being
besides
of
a
weake
constitution
,
as
may
be
seen
by
his
physiognomy
his
picture
(
whosoeuer
either
for
curiosity
or
deuotion
desireth
to
see
it
)
is
very
well
drawne
in
the
Imperiall
house
of
the
Society
of
Iesus
at
Madrid
(
which
is
in
Toledo
street
)
in
the
Church
vpon
the
side
altar
on
the
left
hand
going
vp
to
the
high
altar
in
the
picture
of
S.
Ihon
Euangelist
in
the
I
le
of
Pathmos
.
A
certaine
Spaniard
by
name
Andrew
Moteno
had
à
farme
neere
vnto
that
place
;
he
came
sometimes
to
help
the
holy
Man
to
worke
in
his
garden
,
and
to
make
a
ditch
and
a
banke
,
which
he
did
round
about
to
conuey
away
the
water
,
and
that
it
might
serue
insteed
of
an
hedge
or
inclosure
;
and
as
he
came
one
day
amongst
the
rest
to
see
him
and
help
him
,
from
the
top
of
an
high
hill
which
did
looke
into
his
garden
,
he
saw
a
thing
very
strange
and
worth
the
relating
.
Gregory
was
digging
in
his
garden
,
and
round
about
him
were
many
Angells
of
rare
beauty
richly
attired
and
in
diuers
colours
.
Some
of
them
did
dig
others
caried
earth
out
of
the
ditch
,
and
others
helped
Gregory
to
lift
vp
his
armes
.
The
man
was
astonished
and
stood
in
amazement
aboue
two
howres
;
he
told
it
to
his
wife
,
who
was
called
Donnia
Maria
de
Mercado
,
and
,
at
her
intreaty
he
returned
to
see
the
same
vision
and
miracle
many
other
mornings
,
till
he
was
assured
,
that
it
was
no
dreame
nor
imagination
,
but
a
reall
and
true
vision
seen
with
his
corporall
eies
,
and
a
manifest
miracle
,
which
,
it
was
the
will
of
God
,
should
be
published
and
made
knowne
.
The
V.
CHAPTER
.
Of
the
remedies
,
with
which
God
did
furnish
him
against
the
combats
,
which
he
did
sustaine
at
those
times
.
Great
was
the
austerity
,
which
he
vsed
in
mortifying
his
body
,
not
sparing
himself
one
instant
,
nor
affording
himself
any
ease
:
and
not
only
this
,
but
also
want
of
necessaries
gaue
him
abundant
occasion
to
merit
.
But
all
this
was
sweet
in
comparison
of
that
interour
exercise
,
to
the
practise
of
which
,
God
did
continually
stirre
him
vp
.
And
though
in
particular
it
be
not
knowne
,
in
what
kind
,
this
exercise
was
,
yet
he
told
me
often
times
,
that
such
was
the
vehemencie
of
his
combate
,
that
he
maruailed
how
he
could
hold
out
and
that
his
haire
did
stand
an
end
when
he
remembred
those
times
.
This
he
said
,
being
now
an
old
beaten
souldiour
and
much
pracctised
in
the
like
combates
.
Vpon
an
occasion
that
offered
it self
,
he
did
with
great
modesty
tell
one
,
that
was
well
affected
vnto
him
,
that
he
had
had
a
combate
and
spirituall
wrastling
with
the
deuill
which
was
so
violent
,
that
bloud
burst
out
at
his
eares
and
nostrills
.
The
remedie
he
vsed
in
these
occasions
was
prayer
,
wherein
he
continued
day
and
night
,
and
he
was
faine
to
vse
all
his
strength
in
this
combate
,
least
he
should
yeeld
.
But
amongst
the
affections
which
God
did
giue
him
in
his
prayer
for
hisstrēgthēing
and
cōfortt
,
ther
was
one
a
very
singular
one
in
vsing
those
wordes
,
Fiat
voluntas
tua
,
sicut
in
caelo
&
in
terra
,
Amen
Iesus
;
the
which
he
said
continually
,
in
so
much
as
for
the
space
of
three
yeares
,
he
said
them
mentally
as
often
as
he
drew
breath
,
without
ceasing
or
once
forgetting
:
neither
did
his
eating
or
drinking
or
talking
with
any
Man
,
make
him
intermitt
this
exercise
:
and
I
once
asking
him
,
if
it
were
possible
to
remember
himself
of
those
wordes
,
as
soone
as
he
awaked
,
he
answered
yes
:
and
in
such
manner
,
as
that
finding
himself
awake
,
he
did
not
breath
the
second
time
,
vntill
he
had
said
them
.
A
rare
thing
yet
not
impossible
for
Gregory
,
being
it
was
agreeable
to
the
great
vigilance
and
perseuerance
that
God
had
giuen
him
;
in
whatsoeuer
he
imagined
to
be
the
will
of
God
or
profitable
for
his
soule
.
At
three
yeares
end
,
where
in
he
had
practised
himself
in
meditating
vpon
those
wordes
,
and
profited
much
by
them
resigning
himself
wholy
to
the
will
of
God
in
whatsoeuer
he
would
dispose
of
him
,
it
pleased
God
to
put
him
in
another
exercises
not
so
much
of
wordes
,
as
of
deedes
;
that
was
an
ardent
loue
of
God
,
and
his
neighbour
,
in
the
which
that
religious
soule
setled
her self
as
in
the
most
heroicall
vertue
,
and
most
pleasing
vnto
God
.
Thus
with
so
firme
and
sure
à
foundation
,
he
went
alwaies
increasing
and
ascending
from
one
vertue
to
another
,
neuer
slakting
that
amarous
effect
of
Charity
in
which
the
diuine
goodnes
had
grounded
him
,
as
shall
be
said
hereafter
.
THE
VI.
CHAPTER
Gregory
Lopes
goeth
to
the
plantation
of
Alonso
de
Aualos
and
determineth
to
returne
to
Mexico
by
the
persuasion
of
Father
Dominick
de
Salazar
.
GRegory
liked
well
of
his
ha●itation
in
the
towne
of
Amyac
because
he
did
there
enioy
freely
his
solitarines
,
and
had
occasion
enough
to
exercise
his
pouerty
and
patience
,
in
wanting
commodities
for
his
life
and
conuenient
sustenance
;
and
therfore
he
would
not
haue
changed
his
habitation
,
but
that
the
loue
of
his
neighbour
(
whom
he
desired
to
loue
as
himself
)
did
seeme
vnto
him
to
require
it
;
because
his
manner
of
liueing
in
the
desert
,
being
so
new
ad
vnusuall
in
those
partes
,
some
rude
.
and
ignorant
people
,
did
meruaile
that
he
did
not
heare
Masse
vpon
Sundayes
,
and
holydayes
,
especially
haueing
no
occasions
nor
labours
in
the
country
to
excuse
him
from
the
precept
of
the
Church
,
it
seeming
vnto
them
,
that
only
temporall
necessity
was
sufficient
to
dispense
with
him
,
and
not
the
particular
calling
of
God
,
and
instinct
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
who
did
bring
vnto
the
deserts
of
Nitria
in
Aegypt
,
and
to
many
other
parts
,
great
numbers
of
Men
,
who
did
leade
a
Monasticall
or
Heremiticall
life
not
haueing
opportunitie
in
one
yeare
,
no
nor
in
many
,
to
fullfill
that
precept
,
or
others
such
like
from
the
which
in
the
iudgement
of
all
learned
and
vertuous
men
they
were
lawfully
excused
;
and
Gregory
himself
knew
that
very
well
,
yet
neuertheles
he
yeelded
to
the
frailty
and
ignorance
of
those
people
,
and
to
auoyd
all
scandall
,
he
went
to
Alonso
de
Aualos
his
plantation
,
where
he
had
commodity
of
hearing
Masse
,
Alonso
de
Aualos
receaued
him
with
much
loue
and
courtesy
,
and
offerred
him
a
house
and
garden
of
a
very
good
aire
,
and
vnderstanding
that
he
did
not
eate
flesh
commanded
his
steward
to
employ
an
Indian
to
catch
fish
for
him
,
Gregory
accepted
of
the
garden
,
but
would
not
consent
by
any
meanes
,
that
any
Man
should
be
set
on
worke
for
him
and
so
for
the
space
of
two
yeares
which
he
spent
in
that
place
he
liued
onely
vpon
milke
,
and
curdes
,
this
time
expired
(
vnderstanding
that
it
was
the
will
of
God
)
he
determined
to
returne
to
Zacatecas
,
and
the
night
before
his
departure
,
as
he
was
expecting
day
light
to
take
his
iourney
,
the
terrible
earthquake
began
,
which
was
in
that
Country
in
the
yeare
1576.
and
as
Gregory
was
going
to
open
his
window
,
the
beames
of
his
chamber
fell
without
doing
him
any
harme
.
In
this
iourney
he
came
to
a
mannour
of
Sebastian
Mexia
,
who
gaue
him
good
entertainment
,
which
he
required
with
his
vertuous
example
and
good
aduise
,
the
which
made
such
impression
in
his
host
that
presently
laying
aside
his
rich
apparell
he
cloathed
himself
in
sack
cloth
like
Gregory
Lopes
,
to
whom
he
bore
such
an
affection
and
respect
,
that
he
determined
to
put
both
soule
and
goods
in
his
hand
to
manage
and
dispose
of
them
according
to
the
great
prudence
,
which
he
vnderstood
that
God
bestowed
vpon
him
.
But
he
suspecting
it
,
and
knowing
that
Sebastian
Mexia
was
shortly
to
dy
,
thought
it
was
not
for
his
purpose
,
to
take
vpon
him
the
charge
of
other
mens
goods
,
who
to
serue
god
more
freely
,
had
discharged
himself
of
his
owne
:
and
to
the
great
griefe
of
them
all
,
he
continued
his
iourney
.
At
that
time
Father
Dominick
de
Salazar
,
an
eminent
Man
of
the
order
order
of
the
Dominicans
,
went
about
preaching
amongst
the
mines
and
villages
adioyning
vpon
Zacatecas
.
This
man
through
the
great
familìarity
he
had
with
Gregory
,
was
so
taken
with
his
good
spirit
,
and
manner
of
life
,
as
that
he
did
earnestly
intreat
him
,
to
goe
to
the
conuent
of
S.
Dominick
in
Mexico
promising
to
procure
him
both
lodging
and
diet
,
where
he
might
liue
more
quietly
and
securely
exercising
apart
his
prayer
and
other
exercises
of
his
calling
,
and
yet
not
want
the
commodities
and
profit
,
which
a
life
in
community
,
especially
,
of
relgious
Men
,
bringeth
with
it
.
Gregory
beleeuing
that
this
course
would
be
no
hindrance
to
those
exercises
of
prayer
and
contemplation
,
which
God
had
put
him
into
,
determined
to
follow
the
counsaile
of
so
learned
a
Man
,
and
so
great
a
seruant
of
God
as
was
Father
Dominick
,
and
accepting
of
the
opportunity
and
almes
he
returned
to
Mexico
,
ha●ing
bin
in
the
said
Villages
of
Amayac
Aualos
and
Mexias
man●our
allmost
seauen
yeares
,
and
●wo
Months
,
wherein
he
serued
a
certaine
man
vpon
an
occasion
,
which
I
will
relate
.
He
cloathed
himself
as
is
said
before
,
with
a
course
sack
cloath
,
and
hauing
with
time
worne
out
his
cloathes
,
he
thought
good
to
earne
wherewith
to
couer
his
nakednes
,
seeking
in
that
place
a
seruice
.
He
came
to
a
rich
farmer
,
who
receiued
him
willingly
,
and
gaue
him
in
charge
to
looke
to
his
hous●
hold
,
and
see
them
do
that
which
belonged
to
their
office
.
Gregory
did
that
with
such
care
on
the
one
side
,
and
on
the
other
with
such
loue
and
humility
,
as
that
he
filled
all
with
the
admiration
of
his
vertue
,
loue
of
his
good
carriage
and
desire
of
his
company
;
but
he
haueing
got
enough
in
two
months
space
to
put
himself
in
cloaths
,
tooke
his
leaue
of
them
leauing
them
sory
for
his
departure
,
which
they
could
not
remedy
neither
with
intreaties
,
nor
teares
,
nor
mony
which
they
offerred
him
.
Whilst
Gregory
Lopes
walked
in
the
wildernes
,
great
were
the
terrours
,
with
which
the
deuill
endeauoured
to
affright
him
,
make
him
turne
backe
and
leaue
off
his
holy
purpose
;
sometimes
with
the
roarings
and
the
howlings
of
the
wild
beasts
,
other
times
with
the
cruell
deaths
,
that
the
Indian
Chichimecos
put
the
Spaniards
vnto
euery
day
in
that
place
,
othertimes
he
assailed
him
with
diuerse
in
ward
temptations
,
and
therfore
the
more
crafty
,
and
deeeitfull
,
but
he
had
presently
recourse
to
his
prayres
and
such
weapons
as
God
had
giuen
him
for
his
defence
,
which
was
a
totall
resignation
wherwith
he
put
himself
,
and
his
affaires
in
the
hands
of
God
.
He
did
repeato
those
wordes
,
wherin
he
had
found
such
light
and
erudition
,
fiat
voluntastua
,
&c.
and
prestrate
on
the
ground
in
the
sight
of
God
he
said
:
oh
Lord
thou
art
a
Father
and
all
things
are
done
in
thy
presence
,
and
with
thy
will
.
With
this
he
got
new
strength
to
goe
on
in
his
way
.
He
liued
in
great
pouerty
,
as
is
said
,
yet
he
neuer
asked
almes
,
neither
in
this
time
,
nor
euer
after
in
his
life
,
but
trusting
wholly
to
the
diuine
Prouidence
,
he
did
eate
that
which
Men
gaue
him
of
their
owne
accord
without
asking
,
and
when
that
failed
,
he
did
earne
it
with
his
labour
.
He
passed
many
daies
,
only
with
Indian
wheate
tosted
,
and
some
lents
only
with
purslane
,
whereby
he
came
to
haue
a
great
weaknes
in
his
stomack
,
which
gaue
him
occasion
to
merit
all
his
life
time
.
Somtimes
he
vsed
to
exercise
his
body
in
his
little
garden
,
and
he
did
seldome
or
neuer
eate
of
the
hearbes
,
which
he
planted
and
cultiuated
,
but
very
charitably
gaue
them
to
those
that
passed
that
way
.
He
did
spend
euery
day
some
time
in
the
holy
Scripture
,
and
some
times
his
lecture
was
in
the
Epistles
of
S.
Paul
in
Spanish
,
before
they
were
forbidden
,
of
which
we
shall
speake
more
at
large
in
another
place
.
THE
VII
.
CHAPTER
.
He
returnes
to
Mexico
,
and
hauing
bin
at
the
conuent
of
S.
Dominick
,
he
goeth
to
Guasteca
,
to
continue
his
solitary
life
.
AS
soone
as
he
came
to
Mexico
,
he
went
straight
to
the
conuent
of
the
Dominicans
to
meet
with
Father
Dominick
Salazar
,
who
was
to
procure
him
a
Cell
in
that
place
according
to
his
promise
:
but
vnderstanding
,
that
he
was
not
in
the
city
at
that
present
,
he
declared
his
busines
to
some
graue
and
learned
Fathers
of
that
order
;
who
answered
him
,
that
they
could
not
possibily
giue
him
a
cell
vnlesse
he
did
take
the
habit
which
they
offered
him
very
willingly
:
but
he
haueing
staid
there
some
daies
expecting
his
patron
,
in
whose
word
and
fauour
he
put
much
confidence
,
at
length
they
assuring
him
that
he
would
not
returne
very
soone
,
and
that
when
he
was
come
,
he
could
not
obtaine
his
desire
,
and
withall
perswading
himself
with
this
,
that
his
vocation
was
not
to
liue
in
community
but
solitary
,
he
tooke
his
leaue
of
that
holy
conuent
with
much
griefe
both
to
the
Fathers
and
also
to
himself
,
being
to
leaue
such
holy
company
;
but
he
esteemed
it
his
more
assured
course
to
continue
in
his
first
vocation
and
way
which
our
Lord
had
shewed
him
,
and
wherin
he
had
profited
so
much
allready
,
and
for
that
purpose
he
determined
to
goe
to
Guasteca
,
because
he
was
told
that
it
was
a
wast
and
vnpeopled
Country
,
but
very
fertill
of
wild
fruites
,
on
which
he
might
liue
.
Gregory
made
choice
of
this
seate
to
liue
solitary
in
,
and
though
he
might
haue
had
cause
to
feare
his
infirmiries
and
weaknes
of
body
,
yet
he
was
more
afraid
of
being
troublesome
to
those
that
gaue
him
entertainment
,
a
thing
wherin
he
was
alwaies
very
wary
and
discreet
,
Therefore
relying
wholy
vpon
the
diuine
Prouidence
,
he
setled
himself
in
that
place
vntill
God
did
ordaine
otherwise
;
the
fruites
hearbs
,
and
rootes
of
the
field
were
his
food
,
he
fought
valiantly
the
battels
of
our
Lord
,
continuing
the
exercise
of
the
loue
of
Godand
his
neighbour
,
wherein
,
as
is
said
before
,
the
diuine
goodnes
had
grounded
him
and
giuen
him
increase
.
THE
VIII
.
CHAPTER
.
Of
a
grieuous
sicknes
which
he
had
and
of
an
ill
opinion
,
which
some
had
conceiued
of
him
about
that
time
.
GRegory
Lopes
would
haue
spent
the
rest
of
his
life
in
that
wildernes
of
Guasteca
,
if
he
had
perceiued
that
it
was
the
will
of
God
who
shewed
that
it
was
otherwise
,
by
meanes
of
a
vehement
fit
of
the
bloudy
flix
which
he
sent
him
,
in
which
he
continued
many
daies
all
alone
,
with
the
discommodities
that
may
be
imagined
,
in
great
want
of
all
things
necessary
for
his
cure
,
and
euen
for
his
ordinary
sustenance
,
till
it
pleased
God
,
that
a
priest
of
a
very
exemplar
life
,
by
name
I
hon
de
Mesa
who
instructed
those
people
wihout
any
stipend
,
spending
his
meanes
freely
among
the
poore
and
needy
,
sending
presently
for
the
sick
man
cherished
him
in
his
owne
house
with
all
diligence
and
attendance
.
He
was
brought
very
low
with
this
sicknes
,
vntill
that
being
very
much
weakned
,
by
reason
that
he
had
not
eaten
anything
in
many
daies
before
,
he
fell
a
sleep
,
but
wakned
againe
vntimely
,
with
a
little
strength
and
stomack
to
his
meate
,
and
in
a
short
time
he
perfectly
recouered
.
Neuertheles
his
good
host
would
not
suffer
him
to
returne
to
the
wildernes
againe
,
but
keept
him
in
his
house
almost
foure
yeares
with
great
edification
both
to
himself
and
his
neighbours
round
about
,
who
moued
with
the
report
of
his
good
carriage
,
came
to
see
him
,
although
he
neuer
reuealed
to
any
what
he
was
,
what
his
vocation
,
nor
the
mentall
exercises
which
he
vsed
,
only
his
outward
behauiour
was
that
,
which
made
many
both
admire
and
loue
him
;
yet
there
wanted
not
some
,
that
did
behold
him
with
a
quite
different
eie
,
and
so
framed
different
conceits
of
his
manner
of
life
;
for
hauing
no
office
nor
exercise
,
as
they
thought
,
to
employ
himself
in
,
they
deemed
him
to
be
an
idle
fellow
,
and
one
of
no
worth
;
yea
their
suspicion
passed
farther
,
for
some
thought
him
an
heretick
,
although
they
saw
him
come
to
heare
Masse
,
and
comply
with
the
other
outward
obligations
of
a
Christian
,
as
well
as
the
rest
.
And
because
vpon
this
occasion
,
I
got
the
first
knowledge
of
his
manner
of
life
,
I
will
here
set
downe
the
relation
,
which
they
gaue
me
of
him
.
About
that
time
,
there
came
a
priest
from
those
parts
,
to
the
city
of
Mexico
,
and
amongst
other
businesses
,
which
he
came
to
treate
of
,
one
was
that
their
liued
in
that
place
,
a
man
,
who
he
feared
very
much
,
was
a
Lutherane
heretick
,
because
he
did
not
cary
any
beades
about
him
,
nor
shewed
any
other
such
signes
,
with
which
good
Christias
shewed
their
deuotion
,
and
vprightnes
of
heart
.
I
asked
him
,
whether
he
spoke
well
in
things
touching
our
faith
;
he
answered
,
that
he
seemed
to
be
well
grounded
in
the
Catholick
doctrine
,
that
he
knew
all
the
bible
by
heart
,
that
in
his
behauiour
he
was
blameles
,
and
that
he
was
allmost
allwaies
alone
,
as
if
he
had
great
businesses
though
he
did
not
impart
them
to
any
.
He
staies
à
great
while
in
the
Church
,
and
we
cannot
not
get
out
of
him
,
of
what
country
he
is
,
who
were
his
parents
,
or
kinsfolke
,
and
liueing
in
the
world
he
doth
not
meddle
with
any
thing
of
this
world
,
as
if
he
did
not
liue
in
it
.
I
replyed
familiarly
,
that
I
would
not
haue
that
priest
be
like
vnto
Hely
,
who
thought
,
that
the
changes
which
Anna
made
in
her
countenance
,
at
such
time
as
she
praied
earnestly
in
the
presencee
of
God
,
were
caused
by
drunkennes
,
if
you
should
see
a
theefe
without
his
beades
,
you
would
not
therefore
account
him
an
heretick
;
how
much
lesse
a
man
of
so
good
a
life
,
so
conuersant
in
the
holy
Scripture
;
and
whose
eonuersation
seemeth
only
ton
be
with
God
.
The
priest
conuiced
with
this
reason
,
answered
,
that
he
liked
well
of
that
which
I
told
him
,
and
that
it
was
likely
,
that
he
was
à
very
good
man
,
and
said
moreouer
:
I
will
cary
him
a
hat
for
he
weareth
none
(
perhapes
because
he
hath
none
)
and
I
will
not
informe
the
Inquisition
of
him
as
I
thought
to
haue
done
.
This
passed
betwixt
the
priest
and
me
concerning
Gregory
Lopes
,
whom
I
knew
not
of
till
then
;
neither
did
I
then
know
his
name
allthough
by
the
said
relation
,
I
conceiued
a
good
opinion
of
his
manner
of
life
,
God
beginning
then
,
though
I
knew
nothing
,
to
shew
his
great
fauours
and
mercies
,
which
he
was
to
doe
me
by
meanes
of
this
his
seruant
,
as
shall
be
said
hereafter
.
THE
IX
CHAPTER
.
His
aboade
in
Atrisco
,
his
returne
to
Mexico
,
and
the
examination
which
the
Metrapolitane
made
of
his
spirit
,
and
manner
of
life
.
THe
desire
which
Gregory
Lopes
had
to
liue
vnknowne
,
and
the
great
care
,
which
he
vsed
to
conceale
his
spirit
and
heroick
vertues
,
made
him
often
change
his
dwelling
,
imitating
herein
the
ancient
hermits
who
fearing
least
they
should
be
knowne
and
honoured
by
Men
,
did
trauell
continually
from
one
place
to
another
:
so
he
,
hauing
bin
,
about
foure
yeares
in
Guasteca
,
seing
himself
knowne
and
much
esteemed
both
by
Spaniards
and
Indians
;
by
the
instinct
of
the
holy
Ghost
(
for
it
is
to
be
thought
that
he
neuer
chaged
his
habitation
without
it
)
he
departed
towards
Atrisco
,
and
being
within
a
league
of
the
towne
,
God
brought
him
vnto
a
man
of
good
esteeme
,
by
name
Ihon
Perez
Romero
who
gaue
him
lodging
and
all
things
necessary
for
his
maintenauce
in
his
mannour
.
Gregory
was
there
well
treated
,
because
his
hosts
were
good
Christians
,
and
benefited
themselues
with
the
good
counfailes
and
examples
which
he
gaue
them
(
for
that
was
the
gratifying
and
recompence
,
which
Gregory
left
to
them
,
that
entertained
him
,
and
wheresoeuer
he
came
)
the
temper
of
the
country
was
very
agreable
vnto
him
,
and
the
riuers
,
brookes
and
pleasantnes
of
the
fieldes
did
further
him
much
in
his
deuotion
and
recollection
.
But
it
was
not
the
will
of
God
,
that
he
should
stay
in
that
place
aboue
two
yeares
,
because
the
sower
of
coccle
,
the
enemy
of
our
good
is
wont
to
hide
the
vertue
,
and
darken
the
light
,
which
shineth
and
enlightneth
,
that
others
might
not
profit
themselues
,
nor
goe
forward
in
the
seruice
of
God
,
as
did
those
hosts
of
Gregory
,
and
many
of
their
neighbours
round
about
.
Therefore
the
common
enemy
vsed
for
his
instruments
,
certain
religious
men
,
that
liued
in
that
place
,
none
of
the
learnedst
,
but
it
is
likely
their
intention
and
zeale
was
good
,
though
not
secundum
scientiam
,
who
seing
such
great
mortification
,
and
so
composed
a
behauiour
in
such
a
young
Man
,
such
an
admirable
wisedome
,
vertue
,
and
spirite
in
one
that
had
neither
studied
,
nor
euer
wore
any
religious
habit
,
wherein
he
might
haue
got
such
good
parts
,
they
were
much
scandalised
,
and
did
feare
where
there
was
nothing
to
be
feared
,
and
sorgetting
that
saving
,
that
,
the
hood
maketh
not
the
Monke
,
and
that
which
the
Prophet
saith
:
Happy
is
he
O
Lord
whom
thou
instructeth
and
teachest
thy
holy
law
.
They
did
so
much
aggrauate
the
matter
before
him
that
was
then
Archbishop
of
Mexico
,
that
he
thought
it
necessary
,
to
make
very
exact
inquiries
,
to
learne
the
truth
;
which
being
performed
according
●o
the
order
of
law
,
he
declare
●…y
decree
and
publick
sentence
,
the
great
vertue
and
innocence
of
Gregory
:
who
,
hauing
got
by
this
a
greater
name
and
opinion
of
fanctitie
amongst
all
men
,
tooke
his
leaue
of
Iohn
Perez
Romero
,
and
leaning
him
and
all
his
family
sad
for
the
losse
of
such
holy
company
by
which
they
were
so
much
edified
,
he
tooke
his
iourney
towards
Mexico
,
and
from
a
place
neere
Tescuro
,
lifting
vp
his
eies
,
he
espied
the
house
and
sanctuary
of
our
Lady
of
Remedies
on
the
other
side
of
the
city
;
and
thinking
that
there
might
be
there
,
some
habitation
,
wherein
he
might
continue
his
solitary
life
,
he
trauailed
straight
towards
that
place
,
without
entring
into
Mexico
,
and
seeing
that
it
was
a
place
dedicated
to
the
Mother
of
God
,
he
reioyced
exceedingly
,
and
purposed
to
remaine
in
that
place
in
seruice
of
the
Queene
of
heauen
:
God
disposed
all
this
for
the
good
of
many
soules
in
that
place
,
who
profited
much
in
vertue
by
the
conuersation
and
company
of
Gregory
.
At
his
first
comeing
,
and
for
some
months
after
,
none
knew
what
he
was
,
and
there
were
scarce
any
that
made
any
esteeme
of
him
because
he
was
very
wary
in
makeing
any
outward
shew
of
the
fauours
,
which
God
did
vnto
him
,
but
seemed
outwardly
a
simple
Man
,
of
few
wordes
and
of
a
shallow
vnderstanding
;
none
did
resort
vnto
him
,
none
did
light
vpon
that
treasure
,
which
God
had
in
secret
in
that
wildernes
.
By
reason
of
this
he
was
in
great
necessity
,
and
want
of
sustenance
,
in
so
much
that
I
haue
knowne
him
passe
many
daies
,
only
with
wild
quinces
;
but
,
time
running
on
,
men
began
to
take
more
notice
of
him
,
some
deuout
persons
,
who
did
there
keepe
their
nouendialls
inuiting
him
now
and
then
to
dinner
,
and
they
did
behold
with
care
and
attention
,
their
guests
new
attire
,
and
manner
of
life
;
some
were
edified
by
his
conuersation
,
others
did
beware
of
him
,
holding
it
a
suspicious
matter
to
stray
from
the
common
course
,
others
lesse
aduised
,
iudged
him
to
be
a
Man
of
ill
life
and
a
dissembling
heretick
,
and
therefore
did
abhorre
and
fly
his
company
,
and
he
in
that
kind
suffered
much
with
wonderfull
patience
,
allthough
I
could
not
hitherto
learne
any
notable
thing
,
that
hapned
vnto
him
in
that
place
.
This
came
to
the
eares
of
the
Archbishop
Don
Pedro
Moya
de
contreras
of
good
memory
who
like
a
vigilant
and
carefull
Prelate
,
thought
good
to
informe
himself
of
the
life
and
behauiour
of
Gregory
Lopes
,
and
the
spirit
,
by
which
he
was
directed
.
I
went
about
that
time
to
our
Lady
of
Remedies
to
see
him
,
and
by
the
conferences
which
I
had
with
him
,
I
remained
well
satisfied
touching
his
spirit
,
and
iudged
him
,
to
be
a
man
of
solid
and
well
grounded
vertue
.
I
gaue
this
relation
to
the
said
Archbishop
,
and
told
him
that
was
my
opinion
;
he
for
his
more
satisfaction
,
and
better
performance
of
his
office
,
would
haue
this
busines
examined
more
exactly
,
and
gaue
in
charge
to
Father
Alonso
Sanches
,
of
the
society
of
Iesus
,
a
man
of
great
zeale
and
learning
,
and
much
addicted
to
spirituall
life
,
and
well
experienced
in
it
,
to
examine
Gregory
Lopes
with
all
care
and
diligence
;
making
(
as
they
vse
to
say
)
an
anatomy
of
him
,
and
to
acquaint
himself
with
his
emploiments
,
exercises
,
and
manner
of
proceeding
.
The
said
Father
went
with
this
commission
to
our
Ladies
of
Remedies
where
he
spent
much
time
with
Gregory
,
propounding
vnto
him
very
precise
questions
concerning
the
Catholicke
faith
,
his
customes
,
and
spirit
,
to
all
which
he
answered
with
such
breuity
,
and
humility
,
that
he
left
him
alwaies
more
in
doubt
,
so
as
his
desire
of
getting
out
the
plaine
truth
clearely
,
was
increased
in
him
.
Therefore
thinking
,
that
to
vse
any
other
meanes
,
was
but
to
goe
about
the
bush
,
he
determined
to
speake
to
him
plainly
,
and
so
with
a
graue
and
seure
countenance
,
said
these
wordes
will
declare
my self
vnto
you
:
my
Lord
Archbshop
sendeth
me
to
haue
knowledge
of
his
sheep
;
therefore
,
answer
me
clearely
,
and
plainly
;
to
this
Gregory
made
answer
:
it
is
uery
●itting
,
that
I
should
obey
my
Father
and
Prelate
,
and
you
in
his
name
;
this
being
premised
,
Father
Alonso
Sanches
began
a
fresh
to
sift
him
ouer
and
ouer
,
asking
him
many
very
subtile
questions
in
matter
of
faith
,
and
Christian
doctrine
;
to
all
which
he
answered
clearely
and
distincly
,
grounding
his
answers
vpon
the
holy
Scripture
,
and
relating
the
heresies
which
had
bin
raised
against
the
Catholicke
verity
,
mentioning
the
times
and
the
chiefest
of
the
Archheretickes
,
together
with
the
holy
writers
and
Doctours
,
who
did
impugne
and
write
against
them
:
this
he
did
with
such
waighty
sentences
and
graue
wordes
,
that
the
father
remained
astonied
,
but
much
much
more
he
wondred
at
the
good
satisfaction
,
which
he
gaue
to
all
the
doubts
and
obiections
he
put
vnto
him
,
touching
his
spirit
,
and
manner
of
life
,
and
found
that
he
was
endued
with
much
prudence
both
diuine
and
humane
.
Hence
it
came
to
passe
,
that
the
said
father
remained
not
only
well
satisfied
touching
the
spirit
of
Gregory
,
but
also
his
great
friend
and
deuote
.
He
gaue
an
account
of
all
this
,
to
the
Archbishop
who
was
exceeding
glad
,
that
a
Man
of
such
vertue
had
ioyned
himself
to
his
flock
,
and
from
that
time
forward
gaue
command
that
he
should
be
cherished
,
and
often
visited
,
I
being
alwaies
the
messenger
.
The
first
time
,
that
I
spoke
with
the
Archbishop
,
after
that
Father
Alonso
Sanches
had
giuen
account
of
his
commission
;
he
told
me
,
that
among
other
things
which
the
Father
had
told
him
in
praise
and
fauour
of
Gregory
,
he
said
these
wordes
,
Truely
my
Lord
,
in
comparison
of
this
man
I
haue
not
yet
begun
my
spirituall
A.
B.
C.
THE
X.
CHAPTER
.
Of
his
going
to
the
Hospitall
of
Guasteca
,
and
the
exteriour
and
interiour
exercises
,
wherin
he
emploied
himself
in
that
place
.
GRegory
Lopes
had
liued
two
yeares
in
the
house
of
our
Lady
of
Remedies
when
he
found
himself
very
weake
,
and
tormented
with
a
paine
in
the
stomach
,
and
the
collick
;
and
by
reason
of
these
indispositions
,
those
cold
,
and
blustering
winds
,
which
doe
ordinarily
blow
in
those
high
Countries
,
were
very
hurtfull
to
him
,
and
therefore
it
was
necessary
in
regard
of
his
health
,
to
goe
to
the
Hospitall
of
Guasteca
which
is
seated
in
the
Marquesate
of
Valle
36.
miles
of
Mexico
.
As
soone
as
the
Archbishop
vnderstood
his
resolution
,
he
sent
him
an
horse
of
his
owne
stable
,
and
some
dainties
by
a
seruant
who
was
to
accompany
him
and
serue
him
in
his
iourney
.
Gregory
Lopes
,
the
Archbishops
seruant
and
I
departed
from
our
Lady
of
Remedies
,
in
the
yeare
1580.
towards
Guasteca
,
and
so
great
was
the
esteeme
of
those
,
who
had
conuersed
with
him
in
that
place
,
that
at
his
departure
,
all
made
meanes
to
get
some
part
of
his
poore
houshold-stuffe
,
which
was
at
that
time
two
or
three
sheepskins
,
which
serued
insteed
of
a
bed
,
and
a
little
pitcher
to
keep
water
in
.
And
allthough
I
endeauoured
allso
to
get
one
of
those
sheepskins
,
I
could
neuer
obtaine
it
,
though
I
was
Curate
of
the
Cathedrall
,
and
so
well
knowne
by
all
:
such
was
the
affection
,
and
deuotion
,
with
which
the
good
people
did
aske
them
.
I
left
Gregory
in
his
way
to
Guasteca
,
least
I
should
be
wanting
to
my
office
in
Mexico
.
Gregory
therefore
in
the
company
of
the
Archbishops
seruant
,
arriued
at
Guasteca
,
where
he
was
receaued
by
brother
Stephen
de
Herrera
,
allthough
the
commodity
was
but
small
,
by
reason
of
the
great
pouerty
which
the
hospitall
did
suffer
in
its
beginning
.
He
lodged
him
in
his
owne
chamber
,
hauing
order
to
giue
him
that
which
was
necessary
for
his
sustenance
,
and
not
to
employ
him
in
any
thing
.
The
brother
vsed
him
with
all
loue
and
kindnes
,
as
he
did
vse
to
doe
all
,
that
repaired
thither
;
who
though
they
were
many
in
number
,
by
reason
of
the
pleasant
temperature
and
wholsomenes
of
that
aire
,
and
the
Hospitall
poore
at
that
time
;
hauing
neither
rents
to
maintenance
the
poore
,
nor
houseroome
to
lodge
them
,
nor
any
thing
wherewith
to
build
,
yet
it
neuer
was
wanting
to
their
cure
and
reliefe
:
a
thing
truly
,
which
if
we
did
consider
it
only
humanly
,
would
seeme
impossible
and
far
from
the
truth
:
but
such
was
the
courage
of
Bernardin
Aluares
the
founder
,
not
only
of
that
Hospitall
,
but
allso
of
that
of
the
Conualescents
in
Mexico
,
and
of
many
others
which
are
spread
ouer
all
new
Spaine
,
that
he
deserued
his
most
prosperours
successes
,
for
the
reliefe
,
and
help
of
many
.
I
remember
that
when
I
asked
of
this
great
seruant
of
God
,
his
good
will
,
that
Gregory
Lopes
might
be
receiued
in
that
Hospitall
,
he
answered
me
:
would
to
God
,
Father
Losa
,
that
I
could
bring
all
the
poore
Men
in
the
world
to
my
hospitall
,
I
trust
in
Iesus
Christ
,
that
he
would
maintaine
them
all
:
be
it
with
all
my
hart
as
you
desire
:
and
well
may
it
bee
seene
,
that
this
hospitall
was
gouerned
by
Gods
prouidence
,
for
within
two
yeares
after
it
was
founded
,
there
was
in
that
house
of
Guasteca
,
allowance
for
72.
persons
,
and
from
that
time
forward
it
hath
increased
so
much
,
that
now
,
God
hath
prouided
a
table
in
that
desert
for
all
sorts
of
poore
and
needy
people
both
men
and
weomen
,
spaniardes
,
and
Indians
,
that
come
to
the
hospitall
to
be
healed
not
only
out
of
new
Spaine
,
but
allso
from
Guatimala
,
and
Peru
,
for
the
good
entertainment
which
they
find
there
,
and
abundance
of
all
things
necessary
for
their
health
and
reliefe
,
and
the
great
care
and
charity
with
which
they
are
looked
vnto
,
so
as
allmost
all
that
goe
thither
,
with
allmost
incurable
diseases
,
in
a
little
time
recouer
their
perfect
health
;
and
thus
much
in
briefe
of
this
famous
hospitall
,
because
I
thimke
that
Gregory
Lopes
his
being
there
at
the
beginning
of
it
,
was
no
smale
cause
of
of
its
increase
.
In
this
place
therefore
Gregory
had
his
maintenance
sure
,
vnder
the
title
of
voluntary
pouerty
,
and
laying
aside
care
of
all
things
(
allthough
the
care
of
temporall
things
did
neuer
molest
him
)
he
gaue
himself
wholly
to
contemplation
and
mentall
exercises
,
practising
himself
in
the
loue
of
God
and
his
Neighbour
,
in
which
he
had
laboured
many
yeares
.
But
all
though
the
exercise
was
allwaies
the
same
,
yet
the
increases
euery
day
were
new
,
he
was
all
the
day
retired
in
a
chamber
by
himself
,
he
went
out
onely
to
heare
Masse
vpon
Sundaies
,
and
holidaies
,
and
some
of
the
weeke
daies
,
and
then
also
only
to
the
hospitall
chappell
,
and
if
at
any
time
he
failed
there
,
he
went
to
the
Monastery
of
S.
Dominick
to
heare
it
there
;
and
though
that
place
was
very
pleasant
by
reason
of
the
many
good
springs
,
fields
,
and
groues
of
trees
,
and
prospects
,
yet
he
seldome
or
neuer
went
out
to
see
them
,
for
being
of
a
weake
and
tender
constitution
,
the
ill
smell
of
the
contagious
diseases
,
which
are
there
cured
,
did
much
annoy
him
:
for
this
cause
some
of
those
that
assisted
in
the
hospitall
did
murmur
against
him
(
for
it
is
no
new
thing
for
Martha
to
complaine
of
Mary
)
as
an
vnprofitable
impertinent
and
idle
Man
.
But
those
that
did
attentiuely
consider
the
actions
of
Gregory
,
did
esteeme
of
him
otherwise
;
for
they
found
in
themselues
the
fauour
and
aide
,
which
God
gaue
them
by
meanes
of
his
prayres
,
and
that
by
them
was
increased
their
bodily
strength
to
assiste
the
sick
both
day
and
night
They
allso
perceiued
the
gift
of
counsailing
which
God
had
giuen
him
,
wherewith
he
did
comfort
those
,
that
repaired
vnto
him
in
their
afflictions
and
paines
.
He
had
an
especiall
faculty
in
pacifying
many
of
the
diseased
,
who
either
through
their
ill
conditions
,
or
violen●…es
of
their
diseases
,
were
so
testy
and
froward
,
that
the
infirmarians
could
not
brooke
them
,
so
that
these
things
considered
,
he
was
no
small
help
to
the
hospitall
,
especially
being
a
man
,
that
had
no
office
or
obligation
to
meddle
with
any
of
these
things
,
for
he
was
neuer
one
of
those
brothers
that
looke
to
the
Conualescents
,
and
Bernardin
Aluares
had
as
is
said
before
,
giuen
expresse
command
,
that
he
should
not
be
employed
in
any
thing
.
I
haue
obserued
(
not
without
profit
of
my
soule
)
that
the
diuell
our
enemie
,
hauing
got
the
worst
,
and
being
ouercome
before
in
any
kind
of
combate
returneth
to
the
fight
afresh
,
in
such
manner
lifteth
vp
his
head
,
and
with
that
fiercenes
assaileth
againe
,
as
if
he
had
gon
away
before
with
the
victory
:
so
he
did
againe
encounter
this
man
,
as
if
he
had
had
only
to
deale
with
our
weaknes
,
and
as
if
there
were
not
with
vs
,
and
within
vs
,
the
fauour
of
Almighty
God
,
and
the
aide
of
Christ
the
strong
armed
,
as
often
as
we
aske
it
with
faith
,
and
hope
.
Gregory
knowing
well
this
defence
as
an
old
souldiour
vnder
our
captaine
Iesus
Christ
;
when
I
did
tell
him
of
any
of
my
combates
either
interiour
,
or
exteriour
,
he
answered
with
the
holy
Ghost
:
he
that
is
not
tempted
,
what
doth
he
knowe
,
as
if
he
should
say
,
he
knoweth
nothing
.
In
those
daies
that
admirable
Man
,
Father
Peter
de
Prauia
,
a
Dominican
,
a
mirrour
and
patterne
of
wisedome
humility
and
religion
(
who
had
renounced
a
Bishoprick
,
being
then
first
reader
of
diuinity
,
and
Vicar
Generall
of
the
Archbishoprick
of
Mexico
(
his
soule
I
hope
is
endued
with
much
glory
in
heauen
,
with
his
holy
Father
S.
Dominick
)
went
very
secretly
to
to
Guasteca
,
to
be
assured
of
the
life
and
conuersation
of
Gregory
Lopes
;
and
it
is
likely
that
such
a
personage
,
so
free
from
passion
,
was
moued
with
sufficient
cause
,
to
goe
for
that
purpose
in
person
:
in
fine
he
made
particular
enquiry
of
his
manner
of
life
,
and
was
so
well
satisfied
of
him
,
that
from
that
time
forward
,
he
bore
him
more
loue
,
and
respect
,
and
I
noted
this
,
allthough
the
said
father
,
allbeit
he
imparted
to
me
other
things
of
more
importance
and
secrecy
,
yet
he
neuer
made
me
acquainted
with
his
intention
in
going
thither
.
I
haue
allso
vnderstood
,
that
the
Bishop
of
Guadalaiara
with
all
care
and
diligence
,
made
inquiry
of
the
life
of
Gregory
in
those
seauen
yeares
,
which
,
as
we
said
,
he
liued
in
his
Diocese
,
and
when
Satan
had
vsed
all
his
power
to
darken
the
life
and
fame
of
this
great
seruant
of
God
,
he
allwaies
came
forth
more
pure
and
bright
,
like
gold
out
of
the
furnace
.
Gregory
did
another
worke
of
great
profit
in
that
hospitall
,
for
he
writ
a
booke
of
Physick
,
partly
out
of
Sundry
experiences
,
and
partly
by
the
great
knowledge
of
the
properties
,
and
naturall
vertues
of
the
hearbes
,
wher
with
he
was
endued
.
The
hospitall
brothers
made
great
vse
of
this
booke
,
both
for
the
curing
of
their
sick
,
and
when
they
went
about
all
the
country
toaske
almes
.
And
such
was
the
good
successe
of
those
remedies
and
medicines
,
which
they
did
apply
to
sundry
diseases
by
the
prescription
of
that
booke
,
as
if
the
authour
therof
had
spent
many
yeares
in
the
study
of
physick
.
He
spent
some
time
in
making
and
mending
his
poore
clothes
,
for
he
had
a
particular
faculty
euen
in
that
,
and
he
did
both
cut-out
and
make
vp
all
his
owne
clothes
(
euen
to
his
gray
gaberdine
with
which
he
couered
himself
)
excepting
a
hatt
,
which
he
neuer
vsed
,
vnlesse
he
trauailed
much
in
the
Sun
.
He
did
not
make
himself
any
new
shooes
,
but
he
mended
them
so
well
,
as
that
one
paire
would
last
three
yeares
.
THE
XI
.
CHAPTER
By
reason
of
a
grieuous
sicknes
he
returnes
to
Mexico
,
and
from
thence
to
San●afe
.
IT
pleased
God
,
to
remoue
that
lampe
to
another
place
,
there
to
shine
and
giue
light
for
a
while
,
and
therefore
he
sent
this
his
seruant
a
feauer
,
allthough
at
first
it
was
not
knowne
to
be
so
;
he
with
great
courage
,
mortification
and
patience
kept
himself
on
foot
for
three
daies
space
as
well
as
he
could
,
vntill
the
vehemence
of
the
disease
made
him
ly
downe
,
and
be
let
bloud
fourteen
times
,
which
in
such
a
weake
body
,
would
haue
bin
enough
to
haue
taken
away
his
life
;
but
God
preserued
him
to
be
an
instrument
of
his
greater
glory
and
the
profit
of
many
,
so
that
,
allthough
he
came
allmost
to
the
last
gaspe
,
yet
he
recouered
againe
,
but
so
,
that
there
were
left
after
his
sicknes
,
some
very
troublesome
remnants
,
as
was
a
great
inflamation
of
the
liuer
,
and
a
little
lingering
ague
,
which
was
not
quite
rooted
out
.
For
this
reason
he
was
forced
to
remoue
to
a
cold
habitation
,
to
witt
to
a
towne
three
leagues
from
Mexico
called
S.
Augustine
,
he
lodged
in
●he
house
of
Iohn
Escouar
,
who
had
intreated
him
in
Gu●steca
to
come
to
his
ho●se
;
from
thence
he
writ
to
me
giuing
me
notice
of
his
arriuall
.
I
receiued
his
letter
hauing
my
foot
in
the
stirrup
to
goe
to
see
him
in
Guasteca
.
I
went
to
S.
Augustins
,
where
I
found
him
very
weake
and
ill
accommodated
for
want
of
attendance
,
and
not
thinking
it
conuenient
for
iust
reason
;
that
he
should
r●maine
in
that
place
,
I
brought
him
with
me
to
Mexico
,
and
kept
him
in
my
house
some
months
,
whilest
he
was
mending
;
during
which
time
,
he
assisted
many
deuout
soules
,
who
came
to
visit
him
,
and
confer
with
him
about
their
affaires
,
and
such
was
the
good
that
he
did
in
this
kind
,
that
it
might
easily
be
perceiued
,
that
God
had
brought
him
for
that
purpose
to
this
city
,
allthough
he
neuer
stirred
out
of
my
house
all
the
time
that
he
liued
here
(
but
only
to
heare
Masse
in
the
Colledge
of
the
Society
of
Iesus
)
euen
not
to
see
the
Lady
Marquesse
of
Villamanrique
the
viceroies
wife
,
who
had
a
great
desire
to
see
him
and
had
requested
me
thrice
to
bring
him
to
the
Pallace
,
but
he
excused
himself
to
me
saying
,
that
he
had
no
need
of
the
Lady
Marquesse
,
nor
she
of
him
.
and
in
this
act
he
shewed
no
small
courage
,
especially
the
Marquis
being
at
that
time
in
great
esteeme
and
his
lady
obeyed
and
respected
by
all
Neuertheles
some
yeares
after
,
Gregory
vnderstanding
,
that
the
Marquis
was
much
troubled
with
a
visite
,
that
came
to
him
out
of
spaine
,
said
vnto
me
:
now
I
would
visite
the
Lady
Marquesse
if
she
would
send
for
me
,
and
the
Marquis
were
at
that
time
in
Tescuco
,
and
Gregory
in
Santafe
;
where
by
may
be
seene
how
far
he
was
out
of
the
ordinary
straine
of
human
courtesy
,
since
that
in
time
of
prosperity
he
denied
the
visit
,
which
he
could
easily
haue
made
,
and
in
time
of
aduersity
he
offerred
himself
to
doe
it
,
being
then
aboue
4.
miles
going
and
comming
.
He
was
not
as
yet
perfectly
recouered
in
Mexico
,
and
his
lingering
ague
did
not
forfake
him
,
he
was
very
weake
and
had
but
little
stomack
to
his
meate
;
on
the
other
side
he
longed
for
his
desired
solitarines
,
and
allthough
he
had
strictly
obserued
it
within
my
house
at
Mexico
,
yet
he
made
more
account
of
the
commodiousnes
of
the
Country
;
and
therefore
I
went
about
carefully
,
to
seeke
out
some
seate
neere
the
City
,
where
he
might
enioy
his
solitarines
,
and
I
might
often
see
him
,
and
in
some
manner
relieue
his
sicknes
and
pouerty
.
Whilest
we
were
in
these
thoughts
,
it
fell
out
one
day
,
God
so
disposing
,
that
we
went
out
both
together
,
to
see
a
little
village
called
Santafe
;
six
mile
of
from
Mexico
,
the
administration
whereof
belongeth
to
the
Deane
and
Chapter
of
the
Church
of
Mechoachan
:
it
seemed
vnto
vs
very
fit
for
our
purpose
,
by
reason
of
its
good
●emper
and
wholesomenes
of
the
aire
,
and
the
pleasantnes
of
the
trees
and
springs
,
which
are
wont
to
make
a
solitary
life
more
pleasing
,
allthough
Gregory
did
not
much
regard
those
recreations
,
all
his
conuersation
being
interiour
,
as
shall
be
said
in
another
place
.
I
dealt
with
Doctour
Hernando
ortis
de
Ino●osa
first
reader
of
diuinity
and
Canon
of
the
Cathedrall
of
Mexico
and
at
that
time
gouernour
of
Santafe
,
who
like
a
vertuous
Man
and
willing
to
further
all
that
was
good
,
very
freely
gaue
Gregory
leaue
,
to
dwell
in
a
house
somewhat
distant
from
the
viliage
which
stood
neere
the
water
that
runs
to
Mexico
.
He
gaue
order
allso
that
the
Indians
should
bring
him
all
things
that
were
necessary
for
his
sustenance
,
at
the
cost
of
the
hospitall
which
is
founded
there
,
and
belongeth
allso
to
the
Church
of
Mechoacan
.
Gregory
Lopes
haueing
obtained
this
licence
of
Doctour
Ortis
went
to
that
solitary
dwelling
the
22.
of
May
1589.
being
whit-munday
where
he
continued
his
exercises
of
prayer
and
contemplation
vntill
his
death
,
as
shall
be
said
by
and
by
.
THE
XII
.
CHAPTER
.
Of
the
life
which
Gregory
Lopes
did
lead
in
Santafe
,
and
of
his
daily
exercises
.
THis
aboade
was
new
vnto
Gregory
,
yet
very
fit
for
his
spirituall
exercises
,
the
which
were
not
new
vnto
him
,
but
alwaies
the
same
,
that
God
had
taught
him
from
the
beginning
,
though
allwaies
with
greater
progresse
.
He
was
in
that
little
house
all
alone
,
allmost
seauen
months
without
conuersing
with
any
man
.
I
visited
him
as
often
as
I
could
,
and
sometimes
,
as
I
thinke
,
some
other
deuout
persons
that
liued
ther
abouts
,
who
by
seeing
him
at
the
Parish
Church
vpon
holidaies
at
Masse
,
were
much
edified
,
and
by
this
occasion
came
to
visit
him
.
By
these
my
often
visits
,
I
discouered
euery
day
,
more
and
more
of
his
great
riches
in
ve●…
and
spirit
;
wherby
I
be
came
very
desirous
to
liue
in
his
company
.
I
desired
of
God
both
by
meanes
of
other
deuout
persons
prayers
and
allso
my
owne
,
that
he
would
let
me
vnderstand
his
holy
will
,
because
in
some
mens
opinion
,
the
emploiment
,
which
I
had
in
Mexico
,
was
much
to
Gods
seruice
;
for
I
had
bin
aboue
twenty
yeares
Curate
of
the
great
Church
,
and
had
the
charge
of
such
poore
people
as
were
ashamed
to
beg
,
whom
I
did
prouide
of
such
things
as
were
necessary
,
with
the
almes
which
I
did
continually
aske
for
that
purpose
,
for
ten
yeares
and
more
;
for
which
reason
my
Superiours
doubted
very
much
,
whether
it
was
conuenient
to
giue
me
leaue
or
no
to
retire
my self
to
a
solitary
life
.
At
length
it
pleased
God
so
to
dispose
this
matter
,
as
that
I
resolued
that
this
course
was
couenient
,
and
my
superiours
condescended
vnto
it
,
and
gaue
me
licence
which
till
then
was
denied
me
;
so
I
came
to
dwell
in
Santafe
,
about
Christmasse
of
the
same
yeare
1489.
where
I
attended
vpon
Gregory
vntill
his
death
obseruing
diligently
all
his
wordes
and
deeds
,
both
day
and
night
,
to
see
,
if
by
familiarity
and
common
conuersation
,
I
could
discouer
any
thing
,
that
was
contrary
to
the
good
esteeme
,
which
I
had
of
his
extraordinary
vertue
;
but
it
was
so
much
increased
in
me
,
that
euery
day
his
spirit
seemed
more
admirable
,
his
vertues
more
heroicall
and
his
conuersation
more
celestiall
.
In
this
time
I
heard
from
his
owne
mouth
most
of
that
,
which
is
here
related
,
though
he
did
neuer
speake
purposely
of
those
thinges
that
had
hapned
vnto
him
,
but
only
vpon
diuers
occasions
,
when
it
seemed
necessary
for
my
profit
,
or
the
good
of
other
denout
persons
;
and
all
this
hapening
so
seldome
and
so
vnawares
,
that
I
did
not
take
sufficient
notice
of
it
,
to
cary
it
away
;
neither
did
I
thinke
I
should
out-liue
him
so
much
,
as
to
be
able
to
write
of
him
,
and
this
which
is
writen
of
him
is
very
little
in
respect
of
that
which
is
wanting
.
Those
admirable
thinges
,
which
I
marked
in
him
,
would
be
very
hard
to
be
related
historically
,
only
I
will
note
,
that
his
life
was
vniforme
,
so
as
that
which
he
did
one
day
,
he
did
another
,
and
with
this
rule
he
passed
months
and
yeares
.
Therefore
I
will
briefly
set
downe
how
he
spent
the
day
and
night
,
that
hereby
we
may
gather
some
little
part
of
the
great
vertue
,
which
was
in
him
.
At
breake
of
day
he
did
open
his
chamber
window
that
he
might
begin
to
dispose
and
order
his
daies
worke
;
and
washing
his
face
and
hands
,
as
soone
as
it
was
day
light
he
read
in
the
bible
à
little
more
then
a
quarter
of
an
hower
,
and
then
shut
his
booke
againe
.
His
end
in
reading
that
booke
,
was
only
because
it
was
the
holy
Scripture
,
and
because
God
had
giuen
it
him
to
reade
;
and
allso
,
that
if
he
did
not
vnderstand
some
thing
the
first
time
,
he
might
vnderstand
it
the
second
:
especially
,
because
he
did
beare
such
a
respect
and
reuerence
to
the
holy
writ
,
that
vpon
the
reading
of
it
,
he
grounded
that
which
he
had
to
doe
in
the
day
time
,
and
that
so
constantly
and
duely
,
as
that
some
few
daies
before
his
death
he
said
;
I
haue
not
read
in
the
bible
these
ten
daies
,
I
doe
nor
remember
that
I
haue
omitted
it
so
long
a
time
before
,
since
I
began
to
liue
solitary
.
After
he
had
read
the
Scripture
;
he
betooke
himself
to
his
other
exercise
,
which
was
so
inward
and
secret
,
as
that
by
no
outward
signes
,
it
could
be
perceiued
of
what
kind
it
was
,
whether
prayer
,
meditation
,
or
contemplation
,
if
it
was
of
sad
thinges
,
or
ioyfull
,
whether
he
was
in
action
or
passion
,
whether
he
spoke
with
God
,
or
God
with
him
,
only
it
might
be
gathered
by
his
great
modesty
and
grauity
of
coutenance
,
that
he
was
continually
in
the
presence
of
God
,
neuer
loosing
sight
of
him
;
allthough
he
neuer
imparted
these
thinges
to
others
,
yet
he
told
me
those
thinges
,
which
I
haue
writ
of
him
,
and
shall
write
hereafter
.
He
did
allso
vpon
an
occasion
which
I
will
here
relate
,
declare
some
thing
to
Don
Fray
Domingo
de
Salazar
then
Bishop
of
the
Philippines
,
who
returning
from
thence
to
Mexico
,
to
goe
to
Spaine
,
passed
by
Santafe
on
purpose
to
visit
Gregory
Lopes
,
with
whom
he
had
had
great
familiarity
,
as
is
said
before
in
the
fourth
Chapter
.
This
prelate
,
among
other
thinges
desired
him
to
tell
him
,
what
exercise
he
vsed
and
wherin
God
,
had
employed
him
?
to
which
he
answered
plainly
that
his
exercise
was
to
loue
God
and
his
neighbour
.
The
Bishop
replied
:
you
told
me
these
same
words
in
Amayca
fiue
and
twenty
yeares
a
goe
,
how
is
this
?
haue
you
bin
allwaies
doing
the
same
?
Gregory
answered
:
I
haue
allwaies
done
this
,
though
there
be
difference
betwixt
that
times
worke
and
this
.
Wherby
it
is
euident
,
that
the
presence
of
God
,
which
Gregory
practised
,
was
not
meerely
that
only
,
but
was
accompanied
with
à
feruent
loue
of
God
and
his
neighbour
which
is
the
end
of
all
the
diuine
precepts
,
and
the
highest
degree
of
perfection
,
that
can
be
attained
in
this
life
.
This
he
gaue
himself
to
both
morning
and
euening
and
the
most
part
of
the
night
.
These
were
his
prayers
,
these
his
meditations
,
this
was
the
daily
bread
,
wheron
that
religious
soule
did
feed
.
And
though
he
gaue
himself
to
this
all
the
day
,
yet
I
did
marke
,
that
in
the
morning
chiefly
,
he
was
with
this
exercise
,
as
it
were
,
transported
.
He
had
no
certaine
place
nor
posture
of
body
which
he
did
ordinarily
vse
in
it
;
most
commonly
he
did
stand
,
or
sitt
,
or
walke
in
his
Chamber
;
sometimes
he
went
out
into
a
gallery
,
which
was
neare
his
chamber
,
to
enioy
the
sun
a
while
.
In
his
latter
yeares
he
could
not
kneele
,
by
reason
of
his
weaknes
of
body
.
At
eleauen
we
did
dine
both
together
,
with
another
guest
if
there
were
any
,
for
Gregory
did
not
estrange
himself
from
any
,
especially
not
from
deuout
or
religious
persons
.
In
dinner
time
our
discourse
was
of
God
,
or
of
some
naturall
thinges
,
out
of
which
he
did
draw
some
Spirituall
consideration
,
grounding
very
profund
doctrine
vpon
them
.
After
dinner
he
spent
sometime
in
these
kinds
of
discourses
.
When
there
was
any
religious
person
present
,
that
made
vp
the
third
,
he
did
harken
very
attentiuely
vnto
him
,
but
would
neuer
begin
any
discourse
himself
,
vnlesse
he
were
asked
,
or
the
present
occasion
did
so
require
.
At
other
times
,
I
did
reade
vnto
him
some
saincts
liues
out
of
Villegas
his
Flos
Sanctorum
;
S.
Francis
his
Chronicles
,
the
booke
,
called
the
spirituall
meadow
,
and
other
such
bookes
,
and
this
exercise
lasted
two
yeares
and
more
.
His
time
of
recreation
being
ended
,
he
retired
vnto
his
chamber
,
still
continuing
in
his
vnion
with
God
.
which
he
did
neuer
interrupt
,
neither
with
eating
,
or
talking
,
or
any
other
outward
occupation
:
he
did
neuer
sleep
in
the
day
time
,
so
that
he
had
the
more
time
to
conuerse
with
God
.
If
towardes
euening
(
for
it
seldome
hapned
in
the
mornings
)
there
came
to
visit
him
,
any
body
that
desired
to
talke
with
him
in
priuate
about
busines
,
he
denied
entrance
to
none
,
he
gaue
counsaile
and
comfort
to
all
,
and
offered
to
all
his
assistance
in
his
prayers
vnto
God
without
exception
of
persons
or
times
,
so
that
in
these
last
yeares
he
was
much
visited
,
not
only
by
the
common
sort
,
but
much
more
by
religious
Men
and
Cleargy
men
,
and
men
of
great
learning
and
authority
.
There
were
many
gentlemen
and
great
Ladies
that
had
recourse
vnto
him
,
sometimes
in
person
,
othertimes
by
letters
,
making
him
acquainted
with
affaires
,
and
desiring
his
counsaile
,
and
prayers
also
for
their
good
successe
.
But
amongst
others
,
Don
Luys
de
Velasco
,
Marquis
of
Salinas
(
who
was
President
of
the
Councell
,
and
had
bin
twice
Viceroy
of
new
Spaine
,
and
once
of
Peru
)
came
some
times
to
visit
Gregory
Lopes
,
for
the
great
affection
and
respect
which
he
did
beare
vnto
him
,
and
staied
with
him
sometimes
two
or
three
howres
together
;
and
he
found
in
him
sufficient
vnderstanding
to
treate
,
not
only
of
his
priuate
affaires
belonging
to
his
soule
,
but
allso
of
the
publick
belonging
to
the
gouernement
of
the
kingdome
.
In
this
manner
Gregory
spent
the
euenings
,
before
sunset
he
retired
himself
to
his
chamber
,
and
did
not
come
fourth
againe
till
the
morning
.
He
neuer
vsed
cadle
light
,
from
the
time
that
he
went
into
the
wildernes
,
which
made
some
aske
me
out
of
curiosity
,
what
he
did
all
the
night
in
the
darke
,
not
considering
,
that
his
exercise
,
being
interiour
,
did
not
depend
of
this
materiall
light
,
but
of
the
spirituall
,
which
neither
day
nor
night
was
wanting
.
He
did
neuer
eate
supper
as
is
said
,
and
so
was
all
alone
in
the
darke
,
vntill
mine
and
a
halfe
,
or
ten
,
and
then
he
laied
himself
downe
vpon
his
little
couch
,
couered
only
with
a
meane
couerlet
;
and
this
was
the
softest
bed
,
that
euer
he
had
,
for
at
first
the
bare
ground
was
his
bed
,
afterwardes
some
sheepskins
,
and
some
few
yeares
before
his
death
he
accepted
at
my
earnest
in
treaty
,
a
little
thin
mattresse
,
and
the
couerlet
I
spoke
of
.
In
this
manner
he
did
sleep
,
to
my
thinking
,
not
aboue
two
or
three
howers
in
all
the
night
;
for
he
did
spend
the
rest
awake
in
contemplation
till
day
light
,
when
,
as
is
said
,
he
opened
his
window
.
He
vsed
all
the
daies
of
his
life
,
the
self
same
exercises
as
is
said
,
and
in
this
manner
he
passed
ouer
the
time
that
he
liued
in
Santafe
,
vntil
it
pleased
God
to
take
him
away
to
enioy
euerlasting
rest
.
THE
XIII
.
CHAPTER
.
Of
the
death
of
Gregory
,
and
of
the
most
remarkable
and
admirable
thinges
,
which
then
happened
.
ANd
now
it
seemed
,
the
time
approched
,
wherein
Gregory
was
to
passe
,
from
this
momentary
life
,
to
an
euerlasting
,
there
●o
receiue
the
rewarde
,
which
God
hath
prepared
for
his
faithfull
seruants
,
for
in
the
Month
of
May
1596.
he
was
stricken
with
an
aire
,
which
did
so
distemper
him
,
as
that
he
neuer
found
himself
so
weake
and
ill
disposed
and
presently
he
lost
his
stomack
alltogether
,
in
so
much
as
that
he
could
not
swallow
downe
any
thing
but
liquid
thinges
,
and
them
allso
with
much
difficulty
.
Few
daies
after
he
fell
into
the
flux
(
a
disease
troublesome
,
and
dangerous
in
such
a
weake
body
)
yet
he
would
not
suffer
,
that
a
Physitian
should
be
sent
for
,
partly
,
because
of
the
experience
which
he
had
in
the
cure
of
that
disease
,
and
partly
,
because
he
knew
,
that
the
strong
medicines
,
which
the
Physitians
vse
to
apply
,
would
in
lesse
time
wast
the
little
strength
,
which
he
found
in
himself
,
and
seeing
me
solicitous
by
reason
of
his
disease
,
and
that
I
desired
much
,
that
some
remedies
should
be
applied
,
he
said
vnto
me
:
now
,
Father
Losa
,
let
vs
walke
Gods
pace
,
as
if
he
should
say
,
that
conformity
and
resignation
of
mind
was
for
those
times
,
and
not
to
be
talked
of
,
when
there
is
nothing
that
troubleth
vs
,
but
all
goeth
well
with
vs
:
so
he
was
vsed
to
say
commonly
,
that
resignation
is
alltogether
deedes
,
and
hath
no
wordes
.
He
spent
some
daies
after
this
manner
,
with
that
patience
and
courage
as
he
was
vsed
to
suffer
his
other
sicknesses
.
vntill
vpon
the
day
of
S.
Iohn
Baptist
the
24.
of
Iune
,
I
thought
it
fitting
to
giue
him
the
blessed
Sacrament
,
and
askeing
him
whether
he
thought
it
good
to
receiue
it
then
,
he
answered
yes
,
and
that
he
reioyced
much
,
that
it
was
vpon
the
day
of
S.
Iohn
Baptist
his
especiall
patron
.
I
gaue
him
the
blessed
Sacrament
,
and
fearing
that
his
death
did
draw
neere
I
had
some
holy
oile
in
readines
against
it
was
needfull
:
for
besides
his
great
weaknes
and
illstomach
,
he
had
got
a
hicket
that
was
very
painefull
vnto
him
,
and
his
pulse
did
beate
with
intermissions
:
notwithstanding
all
this
,
such
was
his
courage
,
that
the
very
same
day
that
he
receiued
his
Viaticum
,
and
all
the
daies
following
he
rise
out
of
his
bed
,
and
made
it
himself
;
he
made
himself
readie
,
and
allwaies
,
euen
to
his
death
,
he
did
rise
to
the
stoole
,
and
though
commodity
was
offered
him
,
yet
he
would
mortify
himself
in
not
vsing
it
.
He
grew
weaker
euery
day
,
not
being
able
to
eate
any
thing
at
all
,
he
only
sustained
himself
with
strong
waters
,
which
were
sent
him
in
great
quantity
from
Mexico
,
by
persons
of
quality
;
which
when
he
receiued
,
admiring
at
the
prouidence
of
God
,
he
said
,
with
great
feeling
:
●hou
art
wonderfull
,
o
Lord
,
for
that
a
Man
who
in
all
the
world
doth
not
possesse
a
pin
of
his
owne
,
should
haue
need
to
liue
vpon
waters
of
kings
and
princes
,
and
should
find
those
,
that
would
giue
him
them
without
seeking
for
.
Now
the
day
of
the
glorious
Apostles
S.
Peeter
and
Paul
was
come
,
and
I
doubting
that
my
sick
man
would
not
out-liue
that
day
,
thought
it
most
secure
to
giue
him
Extreme
Vnction
.
He
was
very
glad
that
this
Sacrament
was
to
be
administred
vnto
him
vpon
that
day
of
the
Princes
of
the
Church
to
whom
he
was
much
deuored
,
and
had
allwaies
a
desire
to
serue
.
The
time
being
come
,
wherin
I
was
to
giue
him
absolution
in
vertue
of
his
Bulla
Cruzada
,
I
bad
him
call
to
mind
some
sin
,
though
of
the
yeares
past
,
that
I
might
absolue
him
,
and
apply
vnto
him
the
Indulgences
of
the
See
Apostolick
;
whereunto
,
he
answered
,
that
by
the
mercy
of
God
he
did
not
feele
any
thing
trouble
his
conscience
;
the
which
was
to
be
vnderstood
of
mor●all
sins
:
whence
may
be
gathered
that
h●
neuer
committed
any
in
his
life
:
because
he
was
not
ignorant
,
that
none
euer
liued
without
veniall
sin
,
●xc●pting
our
Lady
:
though
,
it
might
be
allso
,
he
said
that
he
did
not
remember
any
veniall
sin
,
not
because
he
had
neuer
committed
any
,
but
because
he
had
not
committed
them
wittingly
,
and
being
asked
sodainly
,
it
might
very
well
be
,
that
he
remembred
none
.
With
that
I
gaue
him
the
Sacrament
of
Extreme
Vnction
;
afterwardes
importuning
him
,
that
he
would
suffer
sheetes
to
be
brought
him
,
to
ease
him
somewhat
of
his
paines
,
he
answered
:
now
that
I
am
anoiled
I
may
receiue
them
,
and
,
thinking
that
his
death
drew
neare
,
I
said
vnto
him
:
will
you
dy
now
?
then
speaking
to
himself
,
he
said
:
now
nature
wilt
thou
dy
?
shewing
by
this
,
the
pity
and
compassion
,
which
the
spirit
had
of
the
body
,
or
the
higher
part
of
his
soule
of
the
lower
ond
sensitiue
:
for
Gregory
vnderstood
very
well
,
this
diuision
and
anatomy
of
the
inward
Man
and
the
outward
,
and
the
parts
of
both
,
and
he
was
vsed
to
discourse
very
elegantly
of
it
.
So
vehement
were
the
paines
,
which
he
endured
in
his
body
,
as
that
I
once
asking
him
,
how
he
did
,
and
where
was
his
paine
?
he
said
,
that
from
the
sole
of
his
feet
to
the
crowne
of
his
head
there
was
no
part
free
from
paine
;
ad
besides
this
,
our
Lord
on
the
other
side
did
afflict
him
in
the
most
interiour
and
sensible
part
of
his
soule
,
so
that
both
inwardly
and
outwardly
he
might
haue
abundant
occasion
of
merit
.
In
this
kind
I
will
tell
one
thing
that
was
generally
knowne
in
Mexico
,
though
perhaps
all
doe
not
relate
it
so
precisely
as
it
hapned
,
and
therefore
it
is
not
amisse
to
set
downe
the
truth
.
I
will
conceale
the
persons
names
because
those
that
knowe
them
will
easily
guesse
the
right
,
and
those
that
doe
not
knowe
them
,
there
is
no
reason
why
they
should
.
Amongst
those
persons
of
quality
that
came
from
Mexico
to
visit
Gregory
in
this
his
last
sicknes
,
there
was
a
great
Lady
,
who
was
wife
to
a
noble
man
,
that
serued
the
king
in
an
honourable
office
.
She
did
not
giue
such
Good
example
in
the
city
as
she
might
haue
done
,
both
in
matter
of
brauery
and
excessiue
expences
,
as
also
in
playing
at
crades
,
wherin
she
lost
much
time
and
mony
allso
,
drawing
after
her
some
other
noble
weomen
,
who
,
vnder
her
wing
,
did
dare
to
giue
scope
to
that
vice
,
their
husbands
not
being
able
to
hinder
them
.
This
Lady
came
to
Santafe
the
third
of
Iuly
seauenteen
daies
before
Gregoryes
death
,
to
visit
him
,
and
cherish
him
,
for
allthough
in
the
thinges
aforesaid
she
was
somewhat
faulty
,
yet
for
workes
of
merey
,
and
compassion
towardes
the
poore
and
afflicted
,
she
was
much
to
be
commended
.
As
soone
as
I
vnderstood
of
her
comming
,
I
sent
word
vnto
her
,
that
she
should
not
come
into
the
house
;
hauing
made
such
little
vse
of
his
prayers
and
labours
for
that
hauing
bin
here
before
,
she
had
not
left
off
playing
art
cardes
,
and
taken
away
the
scandall
which
she
did
giue
therby
,
being
a
purgatory
to
so
noble
a
gentleman
as
her
husband
was
;
therefore
she
might
returne
to
Mexico
,
for
there
was
no
meanes
to
see
the
sick
man
,
neither
would
her
almes
be
wellcome
vnto
him
.
She
made
diuerse
replies
,
and
in
messages
backwardes
and
forwardes
,
were
spent
three
or
foure
howers
,
I
still
denying
her
leaue
to
come
and
visit
him
.
Whilest
therfore
this
Lady
expected
the
last
resolution
and
answer
,
that
deuote
of
ours
,
whom
I
spoke
of
,
and
others
allso
certified
me
,
that
she
came
with
a
great
desire
to
amend
,
and
leaue
of
her
idle
life
,
and
gaming
,
and
that
therfore
it
would
much
auaile
for
her
entire
amendment
,
to
comfort
her
,
and
yeeld
to
that
which
she
did
so
much
desire
,
wherwith
I
was
satisfied
,
and
of
opinion
that
she
should
see
him
.
As
she
came
in
at
the
doore
,
a
far
of
he
said
vnto
her
:
Father
Losa
had
promised
,
that
you
should
not
come
in
at
this
doore
;
to
which
she
answered
:
he
hath
reason
,
but
I
will
amend
.
As
soone
as
she
saw
Gregory
she
tooke
much
compassion
of
his
infirmity
,
and
began
presently
to
serue
him
with
her
owne
handes
sitting
on
her
knees
at
his
bedd
side
,
and
to
dresse
his
meate
,
for
in
that
she
had
a
speciall
faculty
,
though
she
had
a
greater
in
commending
herself
earnestly
to
his
prayers
,
and
making
vse
of
that
good
occasion
in
time
before
it
slipt
away
;
for
whilest
she
was
here
,
she
was
euery
day
both
morning
and
euening
with
the
sickman
a
great
while
,
beseeching
him
vpon
her
knees
,
and
with
teares
,
in
her
eies
,
that
he
would
pray
for
her
,
and
take
her
soule
into
his
charge
.
Heerwith
she
began
to
feele
a
great
alteration
in
her
mind
;
for
now
she
did
take
content
in
treating
of
heauenly
matters
,
and
of
amending
her
life
;
and
there
in
my
presence
she
did
burne
a
paire
of
cardes
,
which
she
had
brought
with
her
in
her
sleeue
,
to
passe
the
time
withall
and
came
to
me
to
confession
,
and
after
that
time
I
perceiued
a
change
in
her
soule
.
In
fine
some
few
daies
before
she
was
to
returne
to
Mexico
,
hauing
bin
one
morning
,
as
she
was
wont
to
doe
,
intreating
the
sick
man
to
assist
her
with
his
prayers
to
our
Lord
,
she
turned
to
me
very
ioyfull
,
and
said
:
Father
Losa
beare
me
witnes
,
that
Father
Gregory
Lopes
hath
promised
me
,
that
when
I
dye
,
he
will
come
for
my
soule
to
cary
it
to
heauen
,
because
I
doe
not
knowe
the
way
And
to
Gregory
Lopes
she
asked
him
:
doe
you
make
me
this
promise
?
to
which
he
answered
:
yes
,
I
promisse
you
.
After
this
discourse
ensued
two
things
very
remarkable
;
one
was
,
that
the
paines
and
torments
of
Gregory
did
increase
very
much
,
the
other
was
,
that
this
Lady
fell
into
the
same
disease
,
whereof
Gregory
died
:
yet
notwithstanding
,
she
staied
two
daies
in
this
village
serueing
him
as
much
as
her
sicknes
would
giue
her
leaue
,
and
powring
out
,
being
vpon
her
knees
before
him
,
abundant
teares
of
repentance
.
With
this
assurance
she
returned
to
Mexico
,
because
her
sicknes
increased
,
and
at
her
taking
leaue
Gregory
said
vnto
her
:
fare
well
,
for
we
shall
not
see
one
another
againe
by
reason
of
our
weaknes
of
body
.
As
soone
as
she
came
to
her
house
,
she
did
write
vnto
me
some
good
sayings
wherby
she
did
shew
,
that
her
soule
was
toucht
by
the
powerfull
hand
of
God
,
and
among
other
things
she
said
vnto
me
,
that
the
Physitians
of
her
body
did
apply
to
her
disease
many
good
medicines
,
but
that
she
did
most
desire
,
that
the
Physitians
of
her
soule
would
remember
her
often
in
their
prayers
to
God
.
Her
infirmity
waxed
greater
,
together
with
confusion
and
sorrow
for
her
sinnes
,
and
signes
of
true
repentance
.
At
the
same
time
I
did
also
perceiue
that
Gregory
his
paines
were
increased
;
for
that
Lady
being
allmost
at
the
point
of
death
,
there
came
hither
Martin
Lopes
de
Guana
a
publik
Notary
,
to
visit
our
sick
man
,
as
he
did
vse
to
doe
at
other
times
,
with
a
message
from
the
said
Lady
,
who
desired
him
to
be
mindfull
of
her
,
and
he
requested
the
same
in
the
name
of
all
his
house
and
his
owne
;
whereunto
Gregory
replied
,
as
one
that
had
a
great
weight
vpon
him
:
so
I
doe
,
I
feele
her
ly
very
heauy
vpon
me
.
This
seemed
strange
vnto
me
,
for
I
neuer
perceiued
any
thing
in
him
that
did
molest
him
,
or
that
he
complained
of
but
only
in
this
occasion
To
conclude
the
Lady
died
,
leauing
behind
her
great
tokens
of
her
saluation
,
and
shewing
,
at
the
hower
of
her
death
,
such
signes
of
true
repentance
,
and
sorrow
for
the
ill
example
,
wherwith
she
had
withdrawne
other
persons
after
her
,
as
that
this
sodaine
alteration
was
of
no
lesse
edification
,
then
the
disorders
and
loosenes
of
her
life
past
,
had
bin
of
scandall
;
and
within
few
howers
the
newes
of
her
death
coming
to
vs
,
I
told
it
vnto
Gregoty
,
and
he
with
a
joyfull
countenance
said
only
these
wordes
:
God
is
powerfull
.
I
asked
of
a
brother
of
the
Conualescents
who
neuer
went
out
of
Gregory
his
sight
,
whether
at
that
time
and
hower
when
the
Lady
died
as
they
told
vs
,
he
had
perceiued
any
vnusuall
thing
;
and
he
told
me
,
yes
,
for
he
saw
him
besides
himself
and
,
as
it
were
in
an
extasie
at
the
same
time
;
wherby
I
did
gather
,
that
it
had
pleased
God
,
to
accomplish
Gregory
his
promisse
,
and
that
he
had
bin
present
in
spirit
at
the
death
of
his
deuote
,
and
carried
her
to
Purgatory
that
afterwarde
he
might
cary
her
with
him
to
heauen
,
when
he
departed
out
of
this
life
.
Of
this
I
haue
no
certainty
,
but
it
may
be
piously
beleeued
according
to
that
which
is
here
related
.
I
haue
here
told
this
history
,
to
declare
somwhat
of
the
zeale
which
Gregory
had
of
the
saluation
of
soules
,
and
to
shew
that
the
loue
of
God
and
his
neighbour
,
which
he
did
continually
exercise
was
not
a
meere
speculation
and
built
only
in
the
aire
,
but
that
the
losse
of
soules
spiritually
went
euen
to
his
heart
,
and
that
with
all
his
strength
he
did
seeke
their
recouery
,
though
at
his
owne
cost
,
and
by
enduring
the
punishements
due
to
another
sins
,
as
it
seemes
in
this
occasion
he
suffered
those
which
the
other
should
haue
done
;
for
besides
the
grieuous
paines
of
his
body
,
which
he
did
suffer
from
his
head
to
his
feet
,
his
inward
torment
was
very
vehement
,
which
he
did
vndergoe
from
the
time
that
he
tooke
that
soule
into
his
charge
,
in
so
much
as
that
he
did
wonder
at
himself
,
and
he
that
neuer
complained
of
any
thing
,
in
this
time
did
say
with
great
feeling
:
Iesus
,
God
help
me
,
what
a
Purgatory
is
this
?
and
once
,
as
I
was
about
to
leaue
him
vpon
some
busines
he
stayed
me
;
saying
:
keep
me
company
.
Truly
the
saying
of
Iesus
Christ
to
his
Apostles
keep
me
company
,
had
in
it
a
great
mistery
;
shewing
by
this
,
that
he
found
himself
in
his
soule
destitute
of
that
ioy
,
wherwith
our
Lord
was
vsed
to
comfort
him
in
such
occasions
at
other
times
;
but
the
strength
with
which
he
did
suffer
this
,
the
integrity
of
his
faith
,
and
the
confidence
which
he
did
put
in
God
,
was
that
which
I
did
most
admire
at
in
him
:
and
because
his
ordinary
exercise
after
he
went
out
to
liue
solitary
,
was
to
reuiue
that
faith
,
and
make
a
more
straight
vnion
of
his
soule
with
God
,
therfore
his
heroicall
vertue
in
this
kind
,
appeared
clearly
when
occasion
was
.
I
was
wont
to
aske
him
in
this
his
last
sicknes
,
how
he
went
on
in
the
exercise
of
his
continuall
act
of
the
loue
of
God
,
and
he
allwaies
,
euen
till
his
death
,
answered
,
that
very
well
;
and
,
to
make
this
more
euident
,
I
will
here
put
downe
in
particular
some
questions
which
I
asked
him
when
I
saw
him
most
troubled
and
the
answers
which
he
gaue
me
.
I
once
asked
him
,
whether
so
great
paines
did
not
separate
him
some
what
from
God
?
he
answered
:
not
a
iot
;
another
time
seeing
him
much
afflicted
,
I
said
vnto
him
,
now
is
your
mind
vpon
God
?
he
said
and
where
should
it
be
else
?
his
death
being
neerer
,
whilest
he
was
in
his
agony
,
I
asked
him
;
now
are
you
well
fixed
vpon
God
?
he
said
,
I
am
not
ill
,
vpon
an
other
occasion
,
haueing
bin
much
recollected
,
he
turned
vnto
me
and
said
:
Perseuerance
with
peace
auaileth
much
;
and
as
I
conforted
him
,
saying
,
that
our
Lord
did
lead
him
through
crosses
,
as
his
beloued
son
:
I
am
glad
,
said
he
,
I
am
glad
that
his
will
is
fulfilled
in
me
.
Lastly
when
I
thought
it
was
time
to
giue
him
the
holy
candle
,
I
saide
these
wordes
vnto
him
:
now
it
is
time
to
goe
,
and
see
the
secret
,
will
you
haue
the
candle
(
alluding
to
the
history
which
he
did
know
,
of
king
Alonso
the
wise
,
who
being
in
the
like
passage
,
said
,
giue
me
that
candle
,
let
vs
goe
see
that
secret
)
wherunto
Gregory
made
answer
with
a
wonderfull
confidence
;
there
is
no
secret
,
all
is
cleare
,
it
is
noone
day
with
me
.
This
is
not
to
be
vnderstood
so
,
as
that
Gregory
should
say
,
that
at
that
instant
he
did
see
God
cleerely
:
for
that
kind
of
cleare
vision
hath
seldome
hapned
in
this
life
;
the
clearnes
,
which
here
he
did
speake
of
,
is
that
of
contemplation
,
which
holy
men
doe
call
a
cleare
knowledge
,
because
this
light
of
contemplation
ioyned
with
the
generall
light
of
faith
,
causeth
such
a
security
,
and
a
speciall
kind
of
certainty
of
the
diuine
Misteries
,
as
that
in
comparison
of
the
orainary
knowledge
of
the
faithfull
,
it
is
called
a
cleare
knowledge
,
though
in
respect
of
the
cleare
sight
of
God
,
it
be
but
obscure
.
Gregory
spoke
of
this
clearnes
when
h●
said
,
all
is
cleare
,
and
,
to
say
,
that
it
was
noone
day
with
him
,
was
no
great
exaggeration
,
because
the
light
of
contemplation
goeth
far
beyond
the
light
of
noone
day
:
With
this
inu●ncible
courage
and
valour
,
full
of
faith
,
hope
and
char●ty
,
tak●ng
a
little
while
after
,
the
candle
in
his
hand
,
he
yeelded
vp
his
soule
to
his
Creatour
,
to
continue
for
all
eternity
(
being
swallowed
vp
and
ouerwhelmed
in
that
infinite
se●
of
the
loue
of
God
)
that
excellent
act
of
loue
wherin
(
as
much
as
in
possible
for
human
frailty
in
this
place
of
exile
)
he
had
allwaies
endeauoured
to
exercise
himself
and
excell
.
He
died
on
saturday
at
noone
,
on
the
20.
of
Iuly
of
the
yeare
1596.
vpon
which
day
the
Order
of
the
Carmelites
doth
solemnise
the
feast
of
Elias
the
first
Father
and
Founder
of
the
solitary
life
,
which
Gregory
Lopes
had
so
perfectly
obserued
.
He
liued
54.
yeares
,
and
33.
of
them
in
solitude
,
His
body
remained
as
if
he
had
bin
aliue
,
and
,
as
we
that
were
present
did
conceit
,
with
a
certaine
brightnes
.
At
the
same
time
wee
felt
a
very
pleasing
smell
,
which
came
from
his
body
,
and
remained
in
the
chamber
wherin
he
died
:
and
(
which
is
more
to
be
admired
)
his
winding
sheet
kept
the
same
smell
,
and
his
cloaths
doe
retaine
it
till
this
day
.
It
is
allso
worthy
of
noting
,
that
there
being
present
at
his
death
the
Canon
Nicolas
Martinez
Rectour
of
this
place
,
and
my self
,
who
had
bin
20.
yeares
a
Curate
,
and
three
other
deuout
lay
men
,
none
of
vs
,
did
thinke
of
saying
for
him
a
Responsory
of
the
dead
,
such
was
the
ioy
that
we
did
feele
by
seeing
him
,
and
was
caused
by
his
happy
passage
.
His
body
was
laied
in
the
Church
of
this
village
,
by
order
,
of
the
Doctour
Iohn
de
Ceruantes
Vicar
Generall
of
the
Archbisoprick
,
and
now
Bishop
of
Guaxica
,
who
vnderstanding
of
Gregory
his
sicknes
whose
sanctity
was
well
knowne
vnto
him
,
came
to
visit
him
some
daies
before
his
death
,
and
to
desire
him
that
he
would
cause
himself
,
to
be
buried
where
it
should
please
the
Archbishop
of
Mexico
,
or
his
Vicar
Generall
.
He
spoke
first
with
me
about
this
matter
,
before
he
talked
with
him
,
and
I
answered
him
that
at
that
time
Gregory
did
not
take
any
care
for
his
buriall
,
that
all
was
at
my
disposing
,
desiring
indeed
that
his
body
should
remaine
in
the
Church
of
Santafe
;
but
I
would
not
determine
vntill
I
had
spoke
with
him
;
and
telling
Gregory
what
the
Vicar
Generall
did
require
,
he
said
these
wordes
:
let
the
Vicar
Generall
his
will
be
done
,
for
that
is
the
will
of
God
:
and
so
this
being
taken
vnder
witnes
before
a
Notary
the
Vicar
Generall
commanded
that
it
should
be
buried
in
this
Church
,
yet
so
,
as
that
it
should
be
lawfull
to
translate
it
to
the
Cathedrall
of
Mexico
when
it
pleased
the
Archbishop
,
prouiding
hereby
with
much
prudence
and
mature
iudgement
,
that
if
in
processe
of
time
it
should
please
God
to
declare
by
miracles
,
how
much
he
hath
bin
pleased
by
this
his
seruant
,
the
city
of
Mexico
might
be
honoured
with
the
treasure
of
his
holy
body
.
There
were
present
at
his
funeralles
many
deuout
persons
,
and
of
good
account
who
had
flocked
thither
from
Mexico
and
other
parts
only
for
that
purpose
,
and
brought
with
them
torches
and
whatsoeuer
else
was
necessary
for
the
better
solemnising
of
the
office
,
which
was
performed
by
Don
Alonso
de
Motay
Escouar
Deane
of
the
Church
of
Mexico
,
who
was
then
Bishop
elect
of
Guadalaiara
and
now
is
of
Tlaxcalla
.
His
body
was
enterred
neare
the
high
aultar
on
the
ghospell
side
,
and
many
persons
that
touched
him
24.
howers
after
his
death
found
his
limmes
so
flexible
as
if
he
had
bin
aliue
,
though
commonly
dead
bodies
,
as
soone
as
they
become
cold
,
vse
to
grow
stiffe
so
as
their
ioyntes
cannot
be
bended
.
Some
say
that
God
is
wont
to
bestow
this
gift
and
particular
priuiledge
vpon
virgins
bodies
,
as
it
is
likely
that
he
was
.
At
his
buriall
allso
the
foresaid
smell
was
felt
,
wherwith
the
peoples
deuotion
was
so
increased
,
that
they
cutt
off
pieces
of
his
garment
very
greedily
,
thinking
themselues
happy
if
they
could
but
get
any
thing
that
was
his
.
They
solemnised
his
funeralls
vpon
S.
Annes
day
,
and
Doctour
Hernando
Ortis
de
Hinoiofa
Canon
of
Mexico
,
who
died
being
chosen
Bishop
of
Gautimala
,
made
a
sermon
at
them
,
This
was
the
maruailous
end
of
this
seruant
of
God
whose
memory
deserueth
to
be
kept
and
reuerenced
by
all
,
not
only
the
citisens
of
Mexico
,
but
also
of
Madrid
his
country
,
for
besides
the
obligation
which
all
the
faithfull
haue
to
worship
and
honour
the
reliques
,
and
memories
of
saints
,
these
haue
a
particular
,
the
Prouince
of
Mexico
by
enioying
these
pretious
reliques
,
and
the
most
famous
towne
of
Madrid
the
court
of
the
Catholick
king
,
because
it
is
now
euident
that
he
was
borne
there
,
and
Christned
in
the
Parishe
of
S.
Giles
which
is
that
we
spoke
of
before
and
is
the
Church
of
the
Franciscans
discalceate
,
and
the
Parish
is
at
this
day
incorporated
with
S.
Iohns
.
The
end
of
the
first
Booke
.
THE
SECOND
BOOKE
.
OF
MANY
OTHER
maruailous
workes
of
the
life
and
death
of
the
seruant
of
God
Gregory
Lopes
.
THE
FIRST
CHAPTER
.
Wherin
are
treated
many
notable
things
by
which
it
hath
pleased
God
to
manifest
the
sanctity
of
Gregory
Lopes
.
GOd
is
a
faithfull
freind
of
his
seruants
,
as
saith
the
Spouse
in
the
Canticles
,
and
it
is
seene
by
this
,
that
one
of
the
properties
of
true
freinds
is
to
procure
by
all
meanes
possible
,
when
it
is
necessary
or
conuenient
,
to
make
knowne
and
lay
open
those
good
partes
which
ly
hidden
and
concealed
in
those
whom
they
desire
to
honour
and
reward
.
And
this
is
the
Title
which
Nabuchodonosor
gaue
vnto
the
God
of
Israell
,
after
that
Daniell
had
interpreted
his
dreames
vnto
him
,
saying
:
Truely
your
God
is
God
of
Gods
,
Lord
of
Kings
,
reuealer
of
secrets
,
and
interpreter
of
great
,
and
hidden
misteries
.
Gregory
died
to
the
eies
of
the
world
(
I
meane
of
Men
addicted
to
the
word
and
forgetfull
of
their
saluation
)
but
he
liued
in
the
memory
of
the
faithfull
,
and
of
the
true
Christians
,
to
whom
God
began
,
to
reueale
in
the
death
of
his
seruant
,
how
acceptable
his
life
had
bin
vnto
him
,
of
this
we
haue
infinite
testimonies
and
be
this
the
first
.
At
the
same
hower
that
Gregory
died
a
certain
religious
woman
much
exercised
in
vertue
and
interiour
conuersation
(
with
whom
this
holy
Man
was
vsed
to
haue
communication
in
the
vnion
of
spirituall
life
)
being
at
her
prayers
rapt
in
spirit
,
she
saw
him
come
towardes
her
,
saying
these
wordes
:
sister
I
am
going
to
heauen
,
you
are
not
to
goe
so
soone
,
because
your
presence
is
necessary
for
the
seruice
of
God
,
and
the
comfort
of
this
monastery
;
this
said
,
he
presently
vanished
away
;
leauing
her
soule
much
edified
and
resigned
to
the
will
of
God
,
though
her
desire
was
to
be
freed
from
that
mortall
body
,
and
be
with
Christ
.
And
before
the
newes
of
Gregory
his
death
came
to
Mexico
,
she
told
this
reuelation
to
her
ghostly
father
,
who
being
certified
of
the
truth
aduised
her
not
to
diuulge
that
which
had
bin
reuealed
vnto
her
,
vntill
it
pleased
God
to
declare
what
was
to
be
done
:
he
did
allso
counsaile
her
to
pray
more
earnestly
vnto
God
to
assure
her
whether
this
was
a
vision
from
him
or
illusion
of
the
diuell
,
and
twelue
daies
after
she
told
her
ghostly
father
,
that
it
was
the
will
of
God
that
this
should
be
reuealed
vnto
me
,
because
I
had
inquired
of
what
had
past
;
and
moreouer
,
that
these
wordes
were
spoken
vnto
her
,
by
the
mouth
of
her
heauenly
spouse
Iesus
Christ
.
Wherefore
,
thinkest
thou
,
Gregory
is
placed
neare
me
?
because
he
left
all
temporall
things
for
my
sake
,
and
liued
with
inward
recollection
and
silence
.
I
haue
bin
told
of
a
religious
woman
whose
vertue
and
spirit
is
well
knowne
vnto
me
,
how
that
fiue
yeares
before
Gregory
his
death
,
laying
herself
downe
vpon
her
bed
after
Prime
,
because
at
that
time
she
was
sick
,
God
shewed
her
in
her
sleep
,
the
heauens
open
and
all
the
religious
Orders
,
and
Martirs
going
out
in
procession
:
and
more
ouer
our
Lady
with
many
of
the
weomen
saints
,
and
our
Sauiour
Iesus
Christ
with
Apostles
,
and
she
being
amaysed
at
this
vision
,
it
was
told
her
that
they
went
to
visit
holy
Gregory
who
was
sick
.
Afterwardes
she
vnderstood
that
he
was
like
to
dy
,
and
that
he
had
not
earen
any
thing
in
fiue
daies
.
A
certaine
person
whose
wisdome
vertue
and
humility
is
well
knowne
to
all
,
moued
with
an
affection
of
deuotion
and
loue
which
he
did
beare
towardes
this
holy
man
,
did
desire
him
,
some
daies
before
his
death
,
to
remember
him
,
and
he
promised
him
to
doe
so
,
and
the
first
saturday
night
after
Gregory
his
death
,
this
man
saw
in
his
sleep
a
vision
wherwith
he
waked
;
and
that
which
he
saw
was
the
likenes
of
holy
Gregory
,
whose
blessed
soule
did
,
as
it
were
,
vnite
it self
vnto
the
others
body
,
and
made
him
praise
God
in
his
●aints
,
especially
in
the
holy
con●esiour
Gregory
with
great
Iubily
:
and
this
past
for
a
while
;
and
he
remaining
very
ioyfull
and
much
comforted
,
he
began
againe
to
feele
himself
touched
ouer
all
the
body
,
and
awaking
therwith
now
the
second
time
,
that
shape
of
Gregory
did
enter
into
him
moouing
him
after
an
extraordinary
manner
and
making
him
praise
God
,
in
such
sort
as
it
was
not
in
his
power
to
cease
one
instant
,
and
withall
made
him
vnderstand
,
and
acknowledge
,
how
vnworthy
he
was
of
that
fauour
,
and
how
much
he
was
obliged
to
serue
God
,
and
be
gratefull
for
that
visite
of
his
faithfull
freind
.
A
seruant
of
God
of
approued
vertue
(
whom
our
Lord
teacheth
and
incourageth
by
many
extasies
and
rapts
)
being
one
day
,
ten
yeares
,
before
Gregory
his
death
sore
afflicted
and
full
of
paine
,
he
began
to
consider
with
himself
the
excellence
of
Gregory
his
spirit
,
and
being
in
this
consideration
rapt
in
spirit
,
there
was
set
before
the
eies
of
his
vnderstanding
an
image
so
cleare
and
transparant
as
that
he
could
see
through
it
,
and
it
was
told
him
:
such
is
the
soule
of
Gregory
Lopes
;
where
at
he
did
both
wonder
and
reioyee
very
much
,
and
told
it
vnto
Gregory
who
answered
not
a
word
.
A
religious
Man
that
led
a
spirituall
life
,
much
addicted
to
prayer
,
whilest
he
was
praying
in
the
quire
;
had
such
a
cleare
knowledge
of
his
being
nothing
,
giuen
him
by
God
at
the
intercession
of
Gregory
,
as
that
it
much
edifieth
all
that
treate
with
him
,
and
withall
such
a
great
loue
of
God
,
and
vnion
with
his
diuine
maiesty
,
that
two
months
being
past
since
he
receiued
that
fauour
,
he
hath
neuer
discontinued
that
vnion
,
but
allwaies
perseuered
in
one
continuall
act
.
There
was
a
certaine
Priest
,
that
was
much
affected
to
the
vertue
and
spirit
of
Gregory
,
and
had
great
hope
to
find
fauour
in
the
●ight
of
God
by
meanes
of
his
●rayers
;
he
considering
sometimes
with
himself
(
a
little
while
after
Gregory
his
death
)
how
happy
he
was
and
gracious
in
the
sight
of
God
,
once
in
his
sleep
he
seemed
to
heare
a
voice
which
said
Aske
;
and
in
confirmation
of
this
word
he
asked
some
thing
of
God
which
till
that
time
he
could
neuer
obtaine
,
and
it
was
granted
him
presently
the
same
day
;
and
by
the
same
meanes
he
obtained
other
things
,
not
only
for
himself
but
allso
for
others
.
To
another
deuout
man
,
that
came
to
aske
counsaile
of
Gregory
being
now
dead
,
as
he
was
vsed
to
doe
whilest
he
liued
,
it
was
said
:
iudge
not
thy
neighbours
,
and
be
more
temperate
,
wherwith
,
he
told
me
,
that
he
had
reaped
much
profit
in
his
soule
.
Many
other
things
like
vnto
these
haue
bin
wrought
by
our
Lord
,
whereby
appeares
the
great
glory
,
wherwith
the
diuine
goodnes
hath
honoured
Gregory
aft●r
his
happy
passage
,
and
made
knowne
his
great
sanctity
by
a
number
of
miracles
.
THE
SECOND
CHAPTER
.
Of
some
Miracles
which
God
hath
wrought
by
the
reliques
of
Gregory
Lopes
.
GOd
is
wont
to
exalt
his
freinds
,
not
only
in
their
heauenly
country
where
they
liue
for
euer
,
but
allso
in
this
place
of
exile
where
they
dy
,
and
to
honour
those
at
their
death
,
who
honoured
him
in
their
life
,
working
miracles
by
the
iust
man
to
the
end
that
his
good
workes
may
be
knowne
,
the
power
of
God
honouring
him
with
miracles
who
had
serued
and
honoured
God
with
his
vertues
.
And
because
the
sanctitie
and
vertue
of
Gregory
haue
bin
so
excellent
,
therfore
the
diuine
goodnes
hath
done
,
and
doth
still
euery
day
,
so
many
miracles
by
this
his
seruant
,
as
that
if
any
curiosity
and
diligence
had
bin
vsed
in
gathering
them
together
and
approuing
them
by
this
time
we
night
haue
made
a
good
large
relation
of
them
,
and
I
hope
in
God
that
he
will
yet
worke
more
for
his
greater
glory
,
the
honour
of
this
holy
man
,
and
our
profit
and
edification
;
I
will
here
only
relate
some
of
the
most
certaine
and
approued
.
The
same
day
that
he
was
buried
,
and
Indian
woman
of
good
account
,
wife
to
the
gouernour
of
this
towne
,
being
lame
of
one
arme
and
in
great
paine
,
at
the
same
instant
,
as
she
tooke
Gregory
his
hand
in
hers
,
to
kisse
it
,
she
found
herself
perfectly
sound
and
free
from
all
paine
,
giueing
God
thankes
for
the
mercy
he
had
shewed
her
by
this
his
seruants
meanes
.
A
little
girle
of
fiue
or
six
yeares
of
age
,
was
sore
tormented
with
a
disease
(
which
she
fell
into
by
eating
of
earth
)
very
dangerous
by
reason
of
great
obstructions
and
swelling
in
her
belly
,
together
with
a
vehement
ague
,
and
beatings
in
her
head
and
heart
;
and
foure
daies
after
Gregory
his
death
being
much
afflicted
she
said
vnto
her
Mistresse
,
who
was
a
Lady
noble
by
bloud
but
more
for
her
Christian
like
behauiour
,
and
recollection
which
she
made
choice
of
,
and
obserueth
in
the
Monastery
of
the
Conception
at
Mexico
:
Mother
,
least
that
God
should
take
me
away
apply
vnto
me
that
little
welt
of
Gregory
Lopes
,
which
was
giuen
you
,
for
he
will
cure
me
;
she
did
so
leauing
the
child
at
night
with
a
great
feauer
,
and
when
she
rise
to
Mattins
,
as
she
was
wont
to
doe
,
in
passing
by
she
went
in
to
see
how
the
child
did
,
whom
she
found
a
sleep
and
rid
of
her
ague
,
and
awaking
her
;
asked
her
how
she
did
,
she
answered
;
well
,
for
the
saint
hath
taken
away
my
paine
.
The
said
lady
rendred
many
thankes
to
God
for
this
so
great
a
miracle
.
Another
great
woman
in
Mexico
,
was
tormented
with
a
headache
,
in
such
manner
,
as
that
she
was
like
to
loose
her
senses
,
and
finding
no
help
in
any
remedies
whatsoeuer
;
she
laid
vpon
her
head
a
sl●eue
of
Gregory
his
doublet
,
which
to
her
great
happines
was
kept
there
in
great
deuotion
and
reuerence
,
and
she
did
presently
take
her
rest
,
free
from
all
paine
.
A
child
of
three
months
old
,
the
first
and
only
son
of
his
parents
(
who
were
of
the
best
ranke
of
Mexico
)
was
sick
of
a
feauer
not
being
able
either
to
sucke
or
sleep
:
whilest
all
those
of
the
house
,
and
of
the
kindred
allso
were
troubled
hereat
,
one
of
the
maides
re●embred
herself
of
a
certaine
relique
of
Gregory
which
was
in
the
house
,
which
being
laid
vpon
the
childs
head
,
he
presently
fell
asleep
,
some
howers
after
awaked
,
tooke
the
teate
and
was
well
;
his
parentes
,
and
those
that
were
present
,
gaue
many
thankes
vnto
God
and
his
saint
for
this
miracle
.
In
the
same
city
there
was
a
Priest
who
was
so
troubled
with
the
toothache
,
as
that
for
three
daies
and
three
nights
he
could
not
haue
one
instant
of
rest
,
and
by
reason
of
its
vehemence
his
face
was
much
swelled
;
his
mother
gaue
him
a
piece
of
Gregory
his
garment
,
and
he
with
faith
and
deuotion
applying
it
to
his
cheeke
,
presently
fell
a
sleep
and
slept
from
nine
of
the
clock
at
night
vntill
the
next
morning
,
and
then
awaking
he
found
the
swelling
of
of
his
face
asswaged
,
and
himself
without
any
paine
,
attributing
this
sodaine
recouery
to
the
intercession
of
this
saint
and
giueing
God
thankes
for
it
,
In
the
house
of
a
Gentleman
of
Mexico
,
a
man
well
knowne
in
this
kingdome
,
there
befell
vnto
a
slaue
of
his
such
a
sodaine
accident
and
great
misfortune
,
as
that
all
held
him
for
dead
of
a
vehement
fit
which
he
had
;
a
gentle
woman
that
was
present
calling
to
mind
that
she
had
in
her
keeping
a
piece
of
the
shirt
in
which
Gregory
dyed
(
which
I
had
giuen
her
)
she
caused
a
little
cofer
to
be
brought
her
,
and
taking
out
the
said
relique
,
she
laid
it
vpon
the
sick
mans
forehead
,
and
presently
he
came
to
himself
againe
whole
and
sound
,
though
with
much
a
doe
:
and
being
asked
what
he
had
felt
,
he
answered
;
nothing
.
All
that
saw
this
accident
,
with
its
circumstances
could
not
but
attribute
this
cure
to
a
miracle
which
our
Lord
wrought
by
his
seruant
Gregory
Lopes
.
In
the
city
de
los
Angelos
an
honourable
Lady
was
brought
to
the
poinct
of
death
by
a
violent
feauer
,
which
she
fell
into
being
great
with
child
and
neare
her
time
;
but
the
infant
dead
in
her
wombe
her
husband
seing
her
in
this
danger
,
intreated
a
brother
of
the
Conualescents
by
name
Iohn
Valleio
to
visit
her
;
he
went
and
carried
with
him
a
little
piece
of
Gregory
his
garment
,
and
applying
it
to
the
sick
womans
neck
said
vnto
her
:
put
your
hope
in
God
and
reuerence
this
relique
of
Gregory
Lopes
,
for
by
his
intercession
you
shall
be
restored
to
your
health
:
it
seemes
she
did
so
,
for
being
deliuered
of
that
creature
,
she
remained
sound
.
The
said
brother
applied
the
same
Relique
to
a
sick
woman
in
the
same
towne
,
who
had
such
a
grieuous
headache
,
as
that
for
a
long
time
she
cried
out
continually
both
day
and
night
:
he
wished
her
to
put
all
her
confidence
in
God
,
and
firmely
to
beleeue
that
he
would
giue
her
her
health
,
by
the
merits
of
Gregory
Lopes
.
She
presently
recouered
rendring
many
thankes
vnto
God
,
and
remaining
deuout
vnto
him
who
by
his
intercession
had
freed
her
from
so
great
paine
.
In
the
city
of
Taxca
a
young
man
was
infected
with
a
pittifull
leprosi
,
and
after
he
had
tried
many
medicines
,
and
spent
much
in
the
curing
of
it
,
and
all
in
vaine
,
a
brother
of
the
Conualencēts
gaue
him
a
little
piece
of
Gregory
his
garment
,
bidding
him
apply
it
to
his
neck
,
and
take
this
seruant
of
God
for
his
Patron
with
an
assured
hope
to
be
healed
;
and
it
came
to
passo
,
that
within
eight
daies
he
found
himself
cleare
of
the
leprosy
,
and
diuulged
this
miracle
,
publishing
euery
wherewith
much
gratitude
,
the
wonderfull
workes
of
God
and
the
praises
of
Gregory
.
In
a
village
of
this
kingdome
,
called
,
Higualapa
,
a
gentleman
had
bin
,
for
the
space
of
16.
months
,
troubled
with
a
grieuous
paine
of
the
collik
,
not
haucing
in
all
that
time
scarce
a
day
nor
hower
free
,
especially
the
last
twenty
daies
,
in
which
his
paine
did
not
diminish
a
whit
nor
giue
him
one
minute
of
rest
As
it
hapned
there
was
present
a
gentlewoman
wife
to
the
chiefe
Iustice
of
that
prouince
,
who
told
him
,
that
many
miracles
had
bin
wrought
through
the
deuotion
,
which
those
of
her
house
,
did
beare
vnto
Gregory
Lopes
,
and
that
if
he
,
with
the
like
faith
,
would
make
him
his
mediatour
to
the
diuine
goodnes
,
he
might
assure
himself
of
his
health
.
The
sick
man
hearing
this
tooke
a
piece
of
Gregory
his
shirt
,
and
applied
it
to
the
place
where
he
felt
his
greatest
paine
,
and
holding
it
there
a
little
while
,
he
presently
voided
a
stone
of
the
bignes
of
a
pine
kernell
.
Herwith
he
recouered
and
neuer
after
felt
that
paine
,
and
held
it
for
certaine
,
that
this
happines
,
and
safety
did
befall
him
by
the
merits
and
intercession
of
Gregory
Lopes
,
to
whom
he
was
euer
after
very
deuout
.
A
brother
of
the
Conualescents
,
named
Alonso
de
la
Fuente
was
six
yeares
in
the
hospitall
of
Guasteca
,
allmost
allwaies
siek
,
full
of
emplasters
and
both
legs
full
of
holes
and
corruption
.
The
chiefe
brother
seing
him
so
incurable
,
and
that
besides
these
and
other
sores
and
paines
,
there
was
gowne
in
his
forehead
a
swelling
as
bigge
as
an
egge
,
and
another
,
not
much
lesse
in
his
anckle
,
both
very
painefull
,
he
remoued
him
to
the
hospitall
in
the
Ilande
,
of
S.
Iohn
de
Vlua
,
thinking
that
he
would
recouer
in
that
place
because
it
was
of
a
hotter
temper
.
But
it
fell
out
quite
contrary
,
for
he
grew
much
worse
by
reason
of
the
moistnes
of
the
sea
and
the
cold
north
windes
.
This
brother
being
one
day
sad
and
troubled
in
mind
recommended
himself
to
God
and
all
the
saints
,
and
earnestly
besought
Gregory
Lopes
to
obtaine
him
his
health
;
and
remembring
himself
of
some
reliques
of
his
which
were
giuen
him
at
Guasteca
,
he
applied
them
to
his
head
with
a
night
cap
and
to
his
leg
with
bandes
,
throwing
the
emplasters
and
patches
,
which
he
wore
,
into
the
sea
,
and
in
three
or
foure
daies
after
he
had
applied
the
said
reliques
he
found
himself
perfectly
cured
of
all
his
diseases
,
swellings
and
sores
without
any
other
medicine
,
and
he
was
neuer
troubled
with
them
afterwards
,
wherby
he
plainly
perceiued
the
force
and
efficacy
of
Gregory
his
intercession
.
THE
THIRD
CHAPTER
.
Of
the
knowledge
in
the
holy
Scripture
,
which
God
infused
into
Gregory
Lopes
.
ALlthough
Gregory
Lopes
neuer
studied
any
kind
of
learning
,
not
so
much
as
Grammer
,
or
euen
Latine
,
yet
he
vnderstood
the
holy
Sctipture
,
and
turned
it
into
spanish
(
in
the
opinion
of
some
learned
men
)
with
such
propriety
and
iudgement
,
as
if
he
had
spent
all
his
life
in
the
study
of
the
Latine
tongue
and
Diuinity
,
so
as
many
that
saw
him
turne
ouer
the
bible
,
and
read
it
with
such
strange
readines
,
in
diuers
occasions
that
were
offered
h●m
,
would
haue
rather
thought
he
had
red
thinges
writen
in
his
owne
Mothers
tongue
;
then
translated
them
out
of
another
.
He
had
by
heart
all
the
historicall
part
of
the
Scripture
,
of
the
Ghospell
of
S.
Matthew
and
S.
Iohn
word
by
word
,
and
those
things
which
were
said
by
the
other
two
Euangelists
more
then
was
by
these
;
the
Epistles
allso
of
S.
Paul
and
the
Apocalips
.
To
conclude
he
had
such
a
perfect
knowledge
of
all
the
holy
Scripture
,
that
being
asked
of
any
place
or
sentence
whatsoeuer
,
he
answered
with
incredible
readines
and
certainty
.
Father
Peter
de
Prauia
,
being
Vicar
Generall
of
this
Archbisoprick
came
to
visit
Gregory
whilest
he
was
in
my
house
at
Mexico
recouering
his
health
,
and
he
chanced
to
aske
him
about
a
place
in
the
Scripture
,
which
after
long
studying
he
could
not
find
either
in
the
Bible
,
or
the
Concordances
,
Gregory
hearing
it
said
this
place
is
not
in
all
the
Bible
but
there
is
another
like
it
and
it
is
this
;
opening
the
Bible
he
presently
shewed
it
to
the
Vicar
Generall
,
and
it
was
the
same
that
he
sought
for
.
Three
Doctours
of
Diuinity
of
the
vniuersity
of
Mexico
conferring
with
Gregory
in
this
village
of
Santafe
,
about
some
hard
place
of
the
Scripture
,
intreated
him
withall
to
tell
them
if
there
was
any
place
in
Scripture
,
that
treated
of
a
certaine
matter
which
they
mentioned
vnto
him
.
To
the
●eard
places
he
answered
very
●learely
,
and
gaue
them
one
very
●roper
for
their
purpose
,
which
●hey
had
not
found
,
though
they
●ad
studied
that
matter
very
diligently
:
wherat
being
much
astonied
,
they
said
in
my
presence
:
here
is
a
learned
man
indeed
,
what
is
our
knowledge
in
respect
of
his
.
Beatus
homo
quem
tu
erudieris
Domine
,
Psal.
39.
Certaine
religious
Men
very
learned
,
being
in
Santafe
spoke
a
sentence
as
out
of
Scripture
,
in
his
presence
and
he
said
:
that
is
not
Scripture
;
they
much
wondering
hereat
looked
into
the
bible
,
and
found
that
he
had
said
true
.
It
was
a
thing
worth
admiration
how
certainly
he
knew
in
how
many
places
of
the
holy
Scripture
,
this
thing
,
or
that
thing
was
said
?
or
whether
it
was
in
it
or
no
?
to
this
purpose
a
religious
man
a
publick
reader
of
the
Scripture
,
and
one
that
had
conuersed
with
him
,
said
vnto
me
(
as
one
that
knew
him
)
these
wordes
:
I
doe
not
talke
with
any
man
about
the
holy
Scripture
with
such
warines
,
as
I
doe
with
Gregory
Lopes
.
Certaine
prebends
being
in
company
with
him
,
told
of
another
that
was
present
,
how
that
he
knew
all
the
Psalter
by
heart
:
he
answered
;
that
which
is
to
be
esteemed
is
,
if
he
can
make
vse
of
it
when
it
is
requisite
;
for
in
this
he
was
singular
,
that
he
could
call
to
mind
both
the
thinges
which
he
knew
and
their
places
when
it
was
needfull
.
Ther
were
some
Preachers
,
who
haueing
occasion
to
retire
themselues
to
Santafe
,
when
they
were
to
make
a
sermon
,
were
vsed
to
say
,
that
they
needed
not
their
Concordances
where
Gregory
was
.
Don
Pedro
Moya
de
Contreras
visiting
his
Archbishoprick
,
came
to
Guasteca
where
Gregory
did
liue
at
that
time
,
and
sent
vnto
him
by
me
to
aske
a
doubt
,
wherunto
he
answered
so
profundly
as
that
I
did
not
dare
to
bring
him
the
answer
,
but
re●…ning
with
the
message
,
I
said
vnto
him
;
I
had
rather
that
you
would
heare
Gregory
his
reasons
from
his
owne
mouth
then
from
mine
,
and
so
he
will
answer
you
when
you
goe
to
see
him
.
When
the
Archbishop
had
bin
with
him
,
and
heard
him
,
he
remained
well
satisfied
and
much
amased
,
and
said
vnto
me
:
I
neuer
thought
that
he
knew
so
much
.
Father
Dominick
de
Salazar
,
who
died
being
first
Archbishop
of
the
Philippines
,
spoke
in
this
manner
of
Gregory
twenty
yeares
before
his
death
,
in
the
presence
of
three
graue
and
learned
religious
men
of
the
order
of
S.
Dominick
:
how
is
this
Fathers
,
that
we
,
with
all
that
we
haue
got
by
studying
in
all
our
life
,
know
not
half
so
much
as
this
young
man
doth
?
Many
learned
persons
,
that
came
to
aske
him
doubts
out
of
the
holy
Scripture
,
returned
well
satisfied
,
and
amased
at
the
great
knowledge
,
which
it
had
peased
God
to
bestow
vpon
this
his
seruant●
amongst
others
came
a
Doctour
of
Diuinity
who
some
daies
before
had
bin
present
at
some
conclusions
out
of
the
holy
Scipture
which
had
bin
defended
in
the
schooles
of
the
society
of
Iesus
at
Mexico
vpon
that
place
Malach.
3.
Ecce
ego
mittam
Angelum
meum
,
&c.
and
asking
Gregory
what
was
the
meaning
of
that
place
,
he
brought
so
many
exquisite
things
vpon
it
,
that
he
Doctour
affirmed
,
that
there
was
no
more
,
nor
euen
so
much
said
in
all
the
Conclusions
.
THE
IIII.
CHAPTER
.
How
Gregory
Lopes
was
directed
by
the
holy
Ghost
,
in
the
spirituall
manner
of
life
.
GOd
did
not
onely
teach
this
his
beloued
scholler
the
holy
Scripture
;
as
is
said
,
but
also
,
and
in
a
more
excellent
degree
,
he
instructed
him
in
a
spirituall
course
.
which
he
was
to
follow
in
a
most
eminent
manner
,
and
was
allso
to
be
a
guide
and
Master
to
others
.
For
this
holy
man
by
the
light
of
his
vnderstanding
,
knew
his
owne
person
,
and
,
as
far
as
I
could
vnderstand
,
he
did
see
as
distinctly
his
owne
spirit
with
the
eies
of
his
vnderstanding
,
as
he
did
his
body
with
those
of
his
body
,
and
he
did
clearely
discerne
those
two
springs
,
of
his
body
,
and
his
soule
,
which
rise
vp
so
mingled
the
one
with
the
other
,
restrayning
the
current
of
the
body
,
and
enlarging
that
of
the
spirit
,
which
is
very
rare
;
for
it
is
a
very
hard
thing
,
and
such
as
few
attaine
vnto
,
to
distinguish
in
ones
self
,
the
workes
that
proceed
from
grace
,
from
those
that
proceed
from
nature
,
because
oftentimes
the
one
are
masked
with
the
liknes
of
the
others
;
Gregory
discerned
these
very
well
,
both
in
himself
,
and
others
that
asked
him
counsaile
in
the
like
doubts
.
It
once
so
fell
out
with
me
,
that
haueing
bin
,
for
some
months
space
,
only
exercised
in
mentall
prayer
,
wherin
I
found
great
difficulty
and
trouble
,
I
had
afterwardes
occasion
to
goe
about
a
certaine
worke
of
charity
,
and
by
the
way
I
felt
such
an
inward
ioy
and
tranquillity
of
mind
,
that
in
those
daies
me
thought
I
was
in
heauen
.
Afterwardes
returning
to
Santafe
and
giueing
him
account
of
what
had
past
,
I
told
him
that
my
spirit
had
dilated
it self
very
much
;
he
answered
me
:
Father
Losa
it
was
your
nature
that
dilated
it self
:
I
did
beleeue
him
,
though
at
that
time
I
did
not
vnderstand
it
;
but
assisted
through
the
mercy
of
God
by
his
prayers
,
soone
after
I
attained
to
this
verity
:
for
I
was
wont
to
doe
outward
workes
of
charity
,
which
though
in
themselues
they
be
vertuous
and
meritorious
,
yet
haue
this
property
,
that
they
recreate
and
dilate
nature
,
and
sometimes
self
loue
creeps
in
;
but
in
that
recollection
I
did
only
vse
mentall
prayer
,
during
the
which
,
nature
was
as
it
were
in
a
continuall
torment
and
rack
,
because
she
was
withheld
from
those
exercises
,
wherin
she
was
vsed
to
find
content
and
delight
,
though
holy
and
good
;
of
which
kind
are
these
;
to
relieue
the
necessities
,
and
seeke
the
good
of
ones
neighbour
,
to
heare
and
speake
of
heauenly
things
(
for
these
haue
bin
my
employments
by
the
grace
of
God
,
for
some
yeares
)
but
when
I
left
of
this
recollection
,
to
doe
that
worke
of
charity
which
I
spoke
of
,
and
recreated
my self
with
the
sight
of
the
fieldes
and
hills
,
nature
did
returne
to
her
former
case
and
quietnes
,
so
as
she
made
no
war
against
the
spirit
,
wherwith
I
rereceiued
much
content
,
thinking
that
now
I
was
at
peace
with
my self
;
but
afterwardes
,
when
I
desired
to
returne
to
my
sole
mentall
exercises
.
I
found
that
nature
had
got
more
strength
then
euer
to
war
against
the
spirit
,
and
perceiuing
by
this
manifestly
,
that
this
my
peace
was
not
:
so
much
of
the
spirit
as
of
nature
,
I
came
to
see
by
euident
consequence
,
that
Gregory
knew
my
spirit
better
then
I
my self
did
.
Certaine
religious
men
talking
in
his
presence
,
of
things
which
did
help
ones
spirit
and
deuotion
,
one
of
them
said
,
that
musick
did
much
auaile
,
for
he
,
by
heareing
once
euensong
in
the
great
Church
at
Mexico
found
his
spirit
so
reuiued
,
as
that
he
had
neuer
said
his
prayers
before
with
such
peace
and
quietnes
.
Another
said
,
that
it
auailed
much
to
pray
in
company
with
others
because
the
difficulty
,
which
he
found
in
praying
in
his
Cell
,
was
diminished
,
and
taken
away
by
the
presence
and
example
of
those
,
that
did
pray
with
him
.
Gregory
let
them
goe
away
without
speaking
a
word
vnto
them
about
that
matter
.
I
did
perceiue
that
he
could
easily
haue
freed
them
from
their
errour
,
and
shewed
them
that
it
is
nature
that
is
helpt
and
recreated
,
by
those
meanes
,
and
not
the
spirit
,
as
might
be
seene
by
the
successe
which
I
had
;
and
because
the
reason
,
why
some
in
prayer
doe
help
themselues
with
the
company
of
others
,
is
because
our
nature
is
quickned
,
and
taketh
delight
,
that
her
good
workes
are
seen
,
as
may
be
seen
in
those
,
who
take
a
discipline
and
giue
almes
in
publick
;
therfore
such
as
those
following
the
content
of
nature
,
pray
better
in
company
then
alone
.
I
asked
him
what
was
the
reason
,
that
he
did
not
aduise
and
instruct
those
religious
men
in
this
,
he
answered
me
;
because
that
were
to
hinder
their
iourney
,
for
with
that
staffe
they
goe
on
a
little
,
and
without
it
they
would
sit
downe
.
Our
Lord
had
giuen
him
a
great
quicknes
of
iudgment
in
distinguishing
thonghts
or
words
which
,
was
idle
,
and
which
not
;
and
in
speaking
of
God
he
could
very
well
discerne
,
when
it
proceeded
from
nature
;
and
when
from
God
:
to
this
purpose
he
was
vsed
to
say
:
many
men
doe
speake
of
God
more
through
loue
of
themselues
then
of
God
,
sometimes
allso
he
said
:
the
loue
of
God
is
all
in
workes
,
it
hath
but
few
wordes
,
and
oftentimes
it
is
dumbe
.
From
this
knowledge
proceeded
that
rare
moderation
of
his
tongue
,
as
shall
be
said
in
its
,
proper
place
.
From
hence
allso
it
came
to
passe
that
he
neuer
had
any
scruples
,
but
an
admirable
quietnes
of
mind
;
and
no
lesse
certainty
in
matters
of
faith
,
wherin
he
neuer
had
any
doubts
,
notwithstanding
his
great
temptations
,
and
this
is
that
which
he
meant
at
the
hower
of
his
death
,
when
being
asked
whether
he
would
haue
the
holy
candle
,
to
goe
and
see
the
secret
,
he
answered
with
great
courage
,
as
is
said
before
,
all
is
cleare
,
there
is
nothing
secret
,
it
is
noone
day
with
me
;
wherin
his
meaning
was
not
that
his
faith
had
no
obscurity
in
it
,
but
that
he
had
no
doubt
in
matetrs
belonging
vnto
it
;
for
our
faith
is
obscure
,
yet
so
,
as
it
is
allso
most
certaine
,
and
the
certainty
of
it
taketh
not
away
its
obscurity
,
wherin
our
Lord
will
haue
vs
walke
in
this
life
,
captiuating
our
vnderstanding
in
his
seruice
,
as
saith
the
Apostle
.
I
haue
thought
conuenient
to
put
downe
some
examples
,
wherby
the
greatnes
of
the
light
which
Gregory
had
,
might
be
gathered
,
since
that
with
it
he
knew
,
not
only
himself
and
his
owne
spirit
,
but
allso
other
mens
.
I
had
great
signes
and
coniectures
(
by
those
things
which
had
hapned
vnto
me
)
to
perswad
my self
,
that
he
did
see
other
mens
soules
:
being
of
this
opinion
,
I
asked
him
one
day
about
fiue
yeares
or
more
before
his
death
,
if
it
were
true
,
that
he
did
see
them
,
he
answered
,
no
;
with
this
so
plain
an
answer
I
beleeued
him
,
and
rested
satisfied
,
but
I
obserued
that
from
that
day
forwardes
,
he
grew
euery
day
more
wary
,
therfore
I
spoke
no
more
vnto
him
of
that
matter
,
but
since
,
I
haue
had
,
and
now
haue
so
many
witnesses
,
so
worthy
of
credit
,
and
such
as
none
can
except
against
,
that
I
thinke
I
should
doe
ill
in
not
affirming
it
for
certaine
;
and
if
he
said
that
he
did
not
see
them
,
that
is
to
be
attributed
to
his
great
humility
and
wisedome
which
made
him
seeke
to
conceale
that
gift
of
God
,
as
he
did
many
others
:
neither
is
it
to
be
thought
,
that
a
man
so
true
and
perfect
did
tell
a
ly
,
for
his
denying
of
it
in
this
case
,
might
be
saued
from
a
ly
by
many
waies
.
First
it
might
be
that
at
that
time
,
God
had
not
as
yet
done
him
that
fauour
,
but
that
he
did
it
him
afterwardes
towardes
the
end
of
his
life
.
It
might
be
allso
that
at
that
instant
,
when
I
askt
him
that
question
,
he
did
not
see
the
soules
,
but
that
God
gaue
him
light
,
to
see
them
at
other
times
,
when
it
was
necessary
,
for
the
light
of
contemplation
of
spirituall
things
is
not
habituall
and
permanent
,
but
only
actuall
,
such
as
is
that
of
prophecy
which
God
giueth
and
taketh
away
as
he
pleaseth
.
And
so
at
that
time
,
when
Gregory
said
that
he
did
not
see
them
(
though
he
did
see
them
in
other
occasions
)
it
is
to
be
vnderstood
that
he
did
not
see
them
,
because
God
had
taken
away
that
light
from
him
at
that
present
.
A
certaine
person
of
quality
told
Gregory
,
that
he
had
had
great
temptations
,
but
he
hoped
in
God
he
had
not
committed
any
sinne
in
them
,
and
therfore
that
he
had
not
reuealed
them
in
confession
.
Gregory
replied
:
not
so
stoutly
,
for
truely
you
haue
bin
but
a
weake
souldiour
;
then
the
other
said
:
then
doe
you
thinke
it
good
I
should
confesse
them
?
Gregory
answered
,
he
did
not
thinke
that
he
had
committed
any
great
fault
in
doing
as
he
did
,
but
to
haue
made
an
entire
resistance
he
should
haue
done
such
and
such
things
;
hereby
the
other
,
not
only
gathered
that
he
had
seen
his
spirit
,
but
allso
learnt
the
manner
of
resisting
better
,
afterwardes
.
A
godly
Priest
came
from
a
place
far
distant
vnto
Gregory
to
be
resolued
of
some
doubts
concerning
his
soule
;
and
he
answered
him
,
so
to
his
purpose
as
the
Priest
said
:
you
haue
told
me
that
which
I
thought
to
haue
askt
you
,
and
which
I
had
great
need
to
be
told
of
;
Gregory
replied
:
God
seing
your
necessity
moued
my
tongue
to
speake
that
which
you
heard
.
There
came
to
visit
Gregory
a
lawyer
,
who
then
was
maried
and
now
is
a
religious
man
,
but
was
allwaies
a
vertuous
man
,
and
by
the
way
he
talked
with
his
companion
about
certaine
thinges
touching
his
soule
,
which
neither
Gregory
nor
any
other
man
did
know
,
or
could
know
by
any
naturall
meanes
,
and
as
soone
as
they
came
vnto
him
before
they
asked
him
of
any
of
those
things
,
of
which
they
intended
to
talk
with
him
he
answered
them
so
directly
to
all
thinges
,
as
that
they
remained
satisfied
and
amaysed
,
and
looking
one
vpon
the
other
,
rendred
thankes
vnto
God
,
seing
him
answer
them
so
directly
,
as
if
he
had
bin
asked
,
whervpon
the
lawyer
tooke
occasion
to
examine
his
conscience
as
often
as
he
went
to
visit
Gregory
,
thinking
that
he
saw
the
most
secret
thoughts
of
his
heart
;
and
after
the
same
manner
going
at
other
times
to
aske
his
counsaile
,
he
answered
him
so
directly
before
he
spoke
euer
a
word
,
as
that
he
was
confirmed
in
the
opinion
,
which
he
had
of
him
:
A
religious
man
of
a
very
spirituall
life
and
very
familiar
with
Gregory
;
went
one
euening
to
aske
him
some
doubts
about
his
spirit
,
and
because
it
was
allmost
night
,
and
he
had
not
the
time
,
which
he
desired
,
to
treate
of
that
busines
,
he
bid
him
goe
take
his
rest
,
and
that
the
next
morning
they
would
talke
of
it
.
The
religious
man
being
that
night
in
his
chamber
which
was
vnder
the
holy
man
his
lodging
,
receiued
inwardly
an
answer
from
God
of
that
which
he
intended
to
aske
,
and
a
check
for
comming
to
aske
counsaile
of
a
creature
,
when
he
might
haue
it
from
the
Creatour
,
for
that
he
that
had
giuen
Gregory
such
store
,
would
allso
giue
vnto
him
,
if
he
would
dispose
himself
for
it
,
and
put
his
confidence
in
God
;
as
soone
as
it
was
morning
,
he
went
vnto
Gregory
his
chamber
,
who
smiled
as
soone
as
he
saw
him
,
and
the
religious
man
began
to
tell
him
how
that
God
that
night
had
answered
his
doubts
:
Gregory
helpt
him
out
to
tell
it
,
and
preuenting
him
,
for
as
yet
he
had
not
told
of
the
reprehension
,
he
said
these
wordes
vnto
him
:
and
had
you
not
a
good
reprehension
for
seeking
counsaile
of
a
creature
,
he
answered
,
yes
,
father
,
I
had
a
reprehension
allso
.
At
all
this
he
maruailed
very
much
,
and
assured
himself
that
the
holy
man
had
seen
in
God
all
that
had
past
with
him
.
Another
Priest
very
carefull
in
things
concerning
his
spirit
,
came
to
see
Gregory
Lopes
,
and
obseruing
him
diligently
,
perceiued
that
this
seruant
of
God
spoke
to
him
of
all
that
was
in
his
heart
,
which
though
Gregory
himself
did
neue●
insinuat
,
yet
the
priest
assured
himself
that
it
was
so
,
for
that
his
soule
somewhat
inordinately
affecting
the
great
fauours
which
he
had
receiued
,
and
which
he
did
hope
to
receiue
from
the
hand
of
God
;
Gregory
among
other
things
said
vnto
him
:
wee
looke
for
great
matters
,
but
truly
either
here
,
or
there
we
must
pay
for
our
small
humility
.
A
cortaine
person
deuout
vnto
our
Lady
was
vsed
to
say
his
beades
,
and
by
that
meanes
so
efficacious
for
all
good
and
happie
progresse
;
had
receiued
such
fauours
from
God
as
that
for
some
yeares
space
he
was
allmost
in
continuall
prayer
.
Therfore
seing
himself
so
well
profited
in
mentall
prayer
,
he
asked
Gregory
whether
it
were
not
best
to
leaue
off
the
rosary
,
that
he
might
giue
himself
the
more
to
the
other
?
he
answered
no
,
(
knowing
that
the
worshipping
of
our
Lady
,
to
whom
he
was
very
deuout
;
doth
not
only
help
beginners
,
but
is
allso
cause
of
a
happy
progresse
in
the
spirituall
life
,
●uē
to
those
that
haue
attained
to
perfection
,
and
a
meane
to
perseuer
in
it
)
wherfore
he
perseuered
a
yeare
in
that
deuotion
of
the
rosary
,
and
perceiuing
that
those
heauenvly
fauours
still
continued
in
his
soule
,
as
one
now
alltogether
spirituall
,
he
determined
to
leaue
of
the
rosary
without
acquainting
Gregory
with
it
;
but
within
few
daies
after
he
left
it
off
,
he
began
to
feele
many
troubles
and
drouths
,
and
almost
no
prayer
(
for
to
these
dangers
he
exposeth
himself
,
who
thinketh
to
make
a
prosperous
nauigation
in
the
spirituall
life
,
without
Mary
the
starre
of
the
sea
)
he
told
this
vnto
the
holy
man
without
telling
him
the
reason
,
which
was
his
leauing
off
of
the
rosary
;
wherat
Gregory
smiling
said
vnto
him
:
fall
to
your
beades
againe
;
he
did
so
,
and
it
succeeded
so
well
with
him
,
as
that
in
a
short
time
he
came
to
haue
the
same
spirit
and
deuotion
,
as
he
was
wont
to
haue
;
whervpon
he
was
euer
after
very
deuout
vnto
our
Lady
,
and
wondered
much
,
that
Gregory
did
knowe
the
cause
of
his
drouth
,
though
he
had
concealed
it
.
It
once
hapned
that
there
met
at
Santafe
six
spirituall
men
or
more
at
the
same
time
,
who
came
from
diuers
parts
to
confer
with
Gregory
of
matters
concerning
their
soule
,
and
sometimes
he
answered
them
all
in
publick
,
and
that
so
substantially
as
that
they
were
satisfied
in
their
doubts
,
and
instructed
in
what
they
were
ignorant
of
;
but
that
which
I
most
admired
at
,
was
to
see
in
how
few
wordes
he
answered
,
for
he
did
resolue
great
difficulties
in
two
or
three
wordes
,
and
me
thought
those
wordes
were
as
lawes
in
the
mindes
of
the
heares
,
and
sparcles
deriued
from
a
burning
charity
;
so
as
they
went
away
not
only
illuminated
,
but
allso
with
their
hearts
inflamed
and
stirred
vp
to
embrace
whatsoeuer
was
good
.
There
came
vnto
Gregory
one
exceedingly
troubled
in
mind
and
told
him
all
his
troubles
;
he
answered
him
only
these
wordes
:
this
is
a
purgatory
wherin
God
detaineth
you
,
and
these
were
of
force
to
confort
him
,
and
giue
him
great
quietnes
of
mind
.
He
comforted
another
Priest
much
afflicted
,
only
by
saying
vnto
him
that
of
the
Apocalips
:
I
counsaile
thee
to
buy
of
me
tried
and
burning
gold
,
wherwith
thou
maist
be
rich
.
Another
found
comfort
amongst
his
tribulations
and
temptations
,
by
hearing
him
say
:
the
kingdome
of
heauen
suffereth
violence
and
the
valiant
doe
win
it
.
To
knights
and
great
persons
that
desiring
to
liue
well
in
their
state
,
did
aske
him
what
they
should
doe
,
he
said
:
That
which
you
doe
for
the
loue
of
G●d
,
and
that
is
enough
.
To
lawyers
,
indges
,
and
men
of
emploiment
,
he
was
vsed
to
say
change
your
intention
and
you
will
doe
much
.
With
these
kinds
of
speeches
he
did
awake
some
that
were
a
sleep
who
by
hearing
him
came
to
the
selues
and
profited
very
much
of
this
efficacy
and
good
effects
of
his
wordes
(
which
I
did
allwaies
,
attribute
to
his
prayers
)
we
shall
speake
some
thing
in
the
19.
and
20.
Chapters
,
besides
that
which
is
spoke
of
in
diuerse
places
of
this
booke
and
might
be
spoken
of
more
at
large
.
Haueing
by
long
obseruation
perceiued
,
that
Gregory
did
vnderstand
spiritually
,
whatsoeuer
he
spoke
or
heard
I
once
said
vnto
him
:
whatsoeuer
you
speake
or
heare
,
you
vnderstand
it
spiritually
,
and
he
answered
me
,
that
it
was
true
;
wherby
spirituall
men
may
see
the
perseuerance
and
constancy
of
his
spirit
,
and
those
that
are
not
,
will
perceiue
it
by
these
examples
following
.
If
any
Man
did
say
that
the
bread
of
Santafe
was
good
,
he
answered
,
yes
,
meaning
the
blessed
Sacrament
,
which
is
true
bread
of
our
holy
faith
.
When
they
did
commend
the
beauty
,
good
smell
and
excellence
of
the
flowers
of
Santafe
he
applied
it
to
the
saints
,
whose
sanctity
had
its
beginning
from
faith
because
without
it
,
it
is
imposs●ble
to
please
God
:
if
any
one
,
beholding
the
springs
and
streames
of
waters
which
run
from
hence
to
Mexico
,
did
say
:
the
water
of
Santafe
is
better
in
its
spring
then
at
Mexico
,
Gregory
yielded
it
was
,
meaning
by
the
spring
of
Santafe
,
God
,
in
whom
the
waters
of
true
wisdome
are
best
,
and
he
that
receiueth
them
immediatly
from
him
hath
them
more
pure
and
wholsome
,
then
he
that
receiueth
them
after
they
haue
passed
through
human
vnderstandings
;
when
he
heard
men
say
;
such
an
one
is
of
a
noble
house
,
he
presently
considered
that
true
nobility
was
to
be
a
son
of
God
in
spirit
;
if
any
one
said
that
such
a
Lord
or
such
a
Lord
was
grandy
of
Spaine
,
he
presently
considered
that
the
chiefe
greatnes
was
to
be
a
freind
of
God
,
a
heater
of
his
diuine
wordes
,
and
to
performe
heroicall
deedes
in
his
seruice
.
Perceiuing
this
his
wonderfull
quicknes
and
readines
in
drawing
of
things
to
a
spirituall
and
profitable
sense
,
I
was
wont
sometimes
(
when
there
was
occasion
of
talking
of
any
thing
,
which
was
hard
to
be
vnderstood
spiritually
)
to
aske
him
the
spirituall
sense
,
as
once
,
a
little
dust
arising
in
Santafe
,
which
hapneth
but
seldome
,
those
that
were
present
,
said
:
there
is
dust
allso
in
Santafe
,
I
asked
him
:
how
can
it
be
said
that
there
is
dust
in
Santafe
?
he
said
:
because
there
are
saints
that
liue
in
Santafe
,
who
are
not
come
to
foure
and
twentie
degrees
of
perfection
,
and
therfore
haue
some
dust
of
the
earth
sticking
vpon
them
,
for
a
man
perfectly
spirituall
is
all
spirit
.
THE
V.
CHAPTER
.
Of
his
great
knowledge
in
Ecclesiasticall
and
secular
histories
.
MAny
would
haue
contented
and
esteemed
themselues
happy
,
if
they
could
haue
attained
to
that
knowledge
which
is
alreadie
said
that
Gregory
came
vnto
,
but
as
God
is
the
giuer
,
and
Man
a
subiect
soe
capable
,
it
pleaseth
God
to
set
before
our
eies
for
examples
,
some
men
to
whom
he
hath
giuen
much
,
by
their
industry
to
confound
and
condemne
the
carlesnes
of
those
,
that
doe
not
prepare
themselues
.
This
holy
Man
disposed
himself
so
well
,
as
that
he
is
one
of
those
,
who
by
their
owne
deedes
giue
a
sufficient
and
ampble
testimony
of
this
verity
whilest
he
was
in
Guasteca
,
there
came
to
visit
him
Father
Iohn
de
los
Cobos
,
a
Dominican
,
an
excellent
Diuine
,
who
had
bin
a
reader
in
spaine
before
he
came
into
these
parts
,
and
haueing
conferred
with
him
for
a
good
while
very
seriously
he
afterwardes
said
:
that
the
fame
of
his
wisdome
was
great
,
but
the
truth
far
greater
.
Haueing
heard
from
him
very
rare
things
out
of
the
Apocalips
he
desired
him
to
make
a
comment
vpon
it
,
which
he
did
in
eight
daies
,
and
sent
it
vnto
him
to
Mexico
,
without
either
writing
it
ouer
twice
or
so
much
as
blotting
out
a
word
.
He
receiuing
it
admired
very
much
,
both
at
the
speed
,
as
allso
the
wit
,
learning
,
and
spirit
,
which
he
shewed
.
There
went
allso
to
Guasteca
to
talke
with
him
Father
Michael
Talauera
Prouinciall
of
the
discalced
Franciscans
,
whose
humility
,
wisdome
and
sanctity
,
were
most
renowned
in
this
kingdome
.
He
conuersed
with
him
very
familiarly
,
and
afterwardes
ceased
not
to
admire
at
his
great
light
and
wisdome
,
praising
and
thankeing
God
for
it
;
in
so
much
as
that
at
his
returne
from
thence
to
Zacatecas
,
where
Gregory
had
liued
solitary
,
he
did
very
much
extoll
his
knowledge
,
and
sanctity
in
a
learned
sermon
which
he
made
there
,
and
among
other
things
he
said
this
:
in
this
field
here
hath
bin
bred
such
a
young
man
,
as
that
I
had
rather
be
he
,
then
a
king
,
Emperour
or
Pope
;
and
he
added
:
in
departing
from
him
,
I
felt
my
soule
possessed
with
the
grace
which
I
had
found
in
him
.
Father
Manuell
de
Reinoso
,
a
holy
man
,
and
very
great
Preacher
of
the
order
of
S.
Francis
admiring
at
the
vnderstanding
and
knowledge
of
Gregory
,
held
it
to
be
supernaturall
;
for
I
(
said
he
)
haue
asked
him
of
diuerse
places
in
the
Scripture
,
and
there
was
none
to
which
he
gaue
not
a
very
good
answer
;
once
I
asked
him
nine
of
the
hardest
places
which
I
haue
seene
in
all
the
bible
,
and
he
expounded
them
to
me
in
a
few
wordes
and
with
such
propriety
,
as
that
he
seemed
a
S.
Hierome
.
Another
religious
man
hearing
him
say
so
went
vnto
Gregory
with
other
places
of
great
difficulty
,
and
found
by
experience
,
that
,
what
had
bin
said
of
him
,
was
true
.
He
knew
(
with
as
much
euidence
as
can
be
gathered
out
of
the
holy
Scripture
and
other
histories
)
whatsoeuer
past
,
since
the
creation
of
the
world
to
Noe
,
telling
the
generations
of
the
sons
of
God
,
and
of
our
first
fathers
so
distinctly
,
as
that
without
looking
in
the
booke
he
would
rehearse
all
those
linages
,
their
degrees
and
affinities
,
and
the
differences
of
the
times
and
ages
,
allthough
it
be
a
thing
so
obscure
euen
to
the
most
learned
;
neither
was
he
ignorant
of
things
that
past
the
sons
of
men
at
that
time
,
whose
customes
and
inuentions
he
did
relate
very
particularly
.
The
like
he
knew
from
Noe
till
the
comeing
of
Christ
,
and
he
spoke
of
those
times
and
persons
,
as
if
he
had
liued
in
them
.
Hauing
spoke
of
this
family
of
God
,
he
discoursed
of
the
bordering
nations
,
putting
all
into
one
history
,
and
accommodating
these
histories
to
the
times
and
successes
of
the
said
family
;
and
he
did
not
only
know
the
warres
and
other
thinges
that
hapned
in
the
family
of
God
,
but
allso
those
of
the
Gentills
vntill
the
comeing
of
our
Redeemer
,
and
in
my
opinion
he
knew
all
this
as
exactly
as
any
other
man
of
his
time
:
He
had
by
heart
the
Prophecies
of
all
the
Sybilles
,
he
would
tell
many
particulars
of
the
birth
,
infancy
,
child
.
hood
,
youth
of
our
sauiour
Christ
;
and
allso
of
his
preaching
,
death
,
and
the
other
mysteries
,
and
how
much
the
law
of
grace
excelleth
the
law
of
nature
and
the
law
written
.
He
had
in
a
manner
before
his
eies
the
life
and
preaching
of
the
holy
Apostles
,
and
their
Disciples
.
He
related
in
particular
the
liues
and
Martyrdomes
of
the
Popes
and
other
famous
martyrs
from
S.
Peeter
to
S.
Syluester
,
and
the
most
remarkable
liues
and
deeds
of
the
Confessours
of
most
note
from
S.
Syluester
to
Clement
the
eighth
,
in
whose
time
he
died
.
He
told
the
names
,
time
and
conuersation
of
the
founders
of
religious
orders
,
and
of
solitary
life
,
and
of
the
Archereticks
,
condemning
their
errours
and
alledging
the
Councells
,
wherin
they
were
condemued
,
setting
downe
allso
the
time
,
wherin
such
and
such
heresies
began
and
ended
.
He
discoursed
very
particularly
of
the
history
of
that
beast
,
which
S.
Iohn
speakeh
of
in
the
Apocalips
,
which
was
the
city
of
Rome
,
and
of
the
ten
hornes
,
which
were
the
ten
Emperours
,
who
did
most
of
all
persecute
the
Church
,
and
he
did
bring
downe
this
history
of
the
Emperours
to
Phillip
the
second
,
in
whose
time
he
died
.
He
did
speake
very
distinctly
of
the
beginnings
and
increases
of
the
sect
of
the
false
Prophet
Mahomet
,
of
the
many
countries
which
were
ouerrun
,
by
the
Mahometans
,
Turks
,
Ottomans
,
by
nation
Scythians
and
off
spring
of
Magog
,
and
the
Slaughters
which
they
haue
made
of
Christians
.
I
haue
heard
him
say
that
this
peruerse
sect
did
possesse
allmost
three
thousand
leagues
of
land
reaching
from
Europe
to
China
.
He
was
allso
very
conuersant
in
the
histories
of
the
heathens
both
anchient
and
moderne
,
and
had
knowledge
of
those
famous
men
whom
the
gentills
esteemed
,
Gods
,
as
Ianus
Hercules
and
the
rest
.
He
related
the
conuersions
of
all
nations
and
countries
to
our
holy
faith
;
and
those
that
preached
the
ghospell
vnto
them
,
and
allso
the
memorable
thinges
that
hapned
,
and
that
with
such
certainty
,
as
if
he
had
seen
them
or
read
them
.
Of
all
this
he
hath
made
à
Chronology
or
succession
of
times
from
the
creation
of
the
world
to
Clement
the
eighth
very
short
yet
exact
,
setting
downe
the
mos●
memorable
both
in
the
Ecclesiasticall
and
secular
affaires
;
so
as
many
learned
men
doe
earnestly
intreat
me
to
lend
them
that
booke
to
copy
out
.
He
had
gathered
allso
out
of
the
said
histories
the
choicest
and
best
thinges
that
concerned
our
faith
,
law
and
customes
,
and
had
reduced
them
to
a
kalendar
of
the
daies
,
which
he
did
sometime
tell
me
,
by
way
of
recreation
,
to
my
great
content
and
admiration
.
THE
VI.
CHAPTER
.
Of
the
knowledge
in
other
sciences
,
which
God
gaue
vnto
this
his
scholler
.
GRegory
did
not
only
know
,
both
the
holy
scripture
,
and
morall
,
and
spirituall
things
,
as
we
haue
said
,
but
he
was
allso
an
Astronomer
,
Cosmographer
and
Geographer
.
He
had
a
globe
and
a
map
made
with
his
owne
handes
very
truly
and
exactly
,
for
I
haue
heard
skillfull
men
,
that
haue
seen
it
praise
it
as
such
;
but
that
which
I
most
wondred
at
,
is
,
that
ostentimes
,
when
there
was
occasion
,
I
askeing
him
about
diuers
parts
of
the
earth
,
euen
of
the
Antipodes
,
he
answered
me
presently
,
without
studying
or
thinkeing
upon
it
.
He
did
vnderstand
well
the
Ana●omy
of
mans
body
,
and
someti●es
he
told
very
curious
thinges
of
it
declaring
how
admirable
the
diuine
wisdome
shewed
it
felf
in
man
.
He
was
allso
very
skillfull
in
Physick
,
of
which
he
writ
a
very
elegant
booke
,
wherin
were
many
experiences
which
were
easy
to
be
made
by
poore
men
and
labourers
,
and
sundry
properties
of
s●mples
and
compounds
.
The
greatest
delight
which
he
tooke
in
this
art
was
to
make
receits
,
which
he
gaue
to
the
poore
and
needy
,
written
in
his
owne
hand
,
with
the
best
remedies
,
which
the
desire
that
he
had
of
his
neighbours
health
,
did
make
him
inuent
and
compose
,
for
he
was
very
compassionate
;
and
thefore
God
gaue
vnto
him
wonderfull
successe
.
He
was
likewisse
very
skillfull
in
husbandry
,
and
was
allso
an
herbalist
,
for
he
did
not
only
know
the
properties
and
vertue
of
hearbs
but
allso
how
to
make
them
better
,
with
sundry
liquors
which
he
made
,
and
gaue
to
the
he●bes
as
it
were
to
drinke
.
I
haue
seen
and
earten
of
them
so
changed
by
his
hand
,
as
that
they
seemed
of
another
kind
;
and
he
told
me
that
if
he
did
know
of
any
man
that
were
curious
,
and
a
good
Christian
(
least
that
,
if
he
wanted
the
feare
of
God
,
he
should
make
them
worse
and
poison
them
by
this
art
)
he
would
teath
him
this
art
,
for
the
profit
of
his
neightbours
.
He
was
a
very
good
penman
,
and
did
write
many
kindes
off
hands
singular
well
,
at
this
day
there
are
some
things
in
this
kind
,
of
his
making
,
very
admitable
,
especially
the
map
we
spoke
of
before
,
the
which
being
of
late
much
augmented
,
excelleth
all
that
haue
come
out
in
print
,
and
is
so
curiously
made
as
that
it
see●eth
printed
;
and
therfore
a
graue
●octour
to
whose
lot
it
fell
,
estee●eeth
it
very
much
He
had
skill
euen
in
the
tailours
●ade
,
and
could
make
his
owne
cloaths
,
which
though
but
meane
,
yet
to
be
accommodated
to
his
weakenes
and
sicknes
,
did
requite
a
particular
fashion
and
making
;
and
so
he
was
wont
to
say
,
that
none
hit
so
right
in
the
making
of
them
as
himselfe
.
He
did
not
make
himself
shooes
,
but
he
mended
them
so
well
,
that
they
serued
him
three
yeares
and
more
neither
did
he
make
himself
a
hat
,
for
h●
neuer
wore
any
since
he
went
out
into
the
wildernes
;
and
it
is
no●
knowne
that
he
euer
had
more
th●
one
,
and
that
remayned
as
good
as
new
.
This
multiplicity
of
thinges
in
〈◊〉
contemplatiue
man
,
will
not
seem●
excessi●…e
(
though
only
one
be
necesary
,
and
many
doe
rather
hinder
then
otherwise
)
if
we
consider
,
the
sublimity
of
his
spirit
,
to
which
the
great
number
was
no
hindrance
from
the
following
of
that
which
was
the
principall
,
and
necessary
and
I
to
be
resolued
of
that
doub●…
did
once
aske
him
,
if
any
of
those
little
things
did
wholy
possesse
him
,
and
he
answered
me
:
I
find
God
as
much
in
the
least
of
these
things
as
in
the
greatest
,
and
the
reason
of
this
seemes
to
be
because
his
chief●st
end
and
scope
was
his
creatour
,
so
as
hauing
his
eies
allwaies
fixed
vpon
the
fountaine
,
all
was
but
the
same
water
vnto
him
.
I
will
relate
his
manner
of
reading
bookes
,
as
a
thing
more
then
naturall
;
it
fell
out
some
times
that
in
ten
howers
space
he
would
haue
read
ouer
a
booke
,
which
others
reading
neuer
so
sast
would
scarce
haue
ended
in
a
month
and
because
some
will
say
,
that
he
did
that
by
his
great
memory
,
and
apprehending
of
things
only
by
seeing
the
title
of
the
chapter
;
I
will
bring
an
example
in
a
matter
well
knowne
:
for
that
answer
might
haue
place
in
bookes
,
of
common
reading
,
but
not
of
spirituall
things
,
such
as
is
that
of
the
holy
Mother
Teresa
de
Iesus
,
which
as
I
thinke
he
read
ouer
in
twenty
howers
,
and
yet
knew
so
well
all
that
was
contained
in
it
,
as
there
was
scarce
any
man
that
knew
more
of
it
,
then
Gregory
did
;
and
I
haue
often
made
triall
of
this
;
for
I
haue
sometimes
told
him
of
very
small
and
particular
thinges
out
of
that
booke
,
and
he
hath
continued
on
in
the
bookes
discourse
,
as
if
he
had
bin
reading
it
:
when
he
did
read
to
others
,
his
celerity
,
clearnes
of
pronounciation
and
grace
in
reading
was
very
notable
.
Our
Lord
endued
Gregory
with
an
exceeding
great
vnderstanding
,
quick
apprehension
,
and
such
a
sharp
memory
,
as
that
I
haue
often
heard
him
say
,
that
he
neuer
forgot
any
thing
which
he
determined
to
keep
in
mind
,
and
with
soe
perfect
a
will
that
it
is
very
credible
,
that
his
continuall
exercise
,
was
to
be
allwaies
in
an
act
of
the
loue
of
God
.
As
for
his
stature
we
may
account
him
of
the
highest
,
well
proportioned
,
without
any
defect
,
he
was
not
strong
,
but
rather
of
a
tender
constitution
;
so
as
in
his
latter
yeares
he
was
allmost
nothing
but
skin
and
bone
.
The
haire
of
his
head
,
beard
,
and
eie-browes
of
hazellnut
colour
,
his
forehead
somewhat
large
,
and
hanging
out
,
his
eiebrowes
full
and
arched
,
and
without
any
space
betwixt
them
,
his
eares
little
,
yet
it
is
strange
,
how
well
he
did
heare
,
his
eies
black
somewhat
inclining
to
green
,
he
had
allwaies
a
very
quicke
sight
,
so
as
he
could
reade
the
least
print
without
spectacles
,
though
after
that
ague
we
spoke
of
,
he
sometimes
put
them
on
to
see
a
far
off
;
his
nose
rather
little
then
great
,
his
lips
thin
and
equall
,
but
that
his
vnder-lip
did
a
little
hang
out
;
his
teeth
very
white
and
euen
;
his
beard
well
composed
,
not
bushey
nor
great
;
his
face
long
,
somwhat
pale
and
wan
,
so
were
his
hands
allso
by
reason
of
his
abstinence
,
prayer
,
and
continuall
mortification
.
This
good
naturall
disposition
and
well
proportioned
feature
of
body
with
his
rare
modesty
,
was
a
pourtraiture
and
representation
of
the
great
beauty
of
his
soule
.
This
man
whom
we
haue
her●
painted
(
or
rather
whom
God
hath
painted
out
)
being
about
nineteen
or
twenty
yeares
of
age
,
left
his
parents
,
brethren
,
kindred
,
the
court
of
king
Philip
,
all
his
hopes
and
fled
to
the
Indies
,
a
iourney
of
two
thousand
leagues
and
more
,
and
finding
them
in
their
greatest
prosperity
,
renounced
all
those
riches
and
delights
,
and
hid
himself
amongst
the
rudest
and
most
barbarous
men
that
were
,
only
the
better
to
serue
and
be
more
pleasing
to
his
Creatour
,
and
many
hauing
marked
him
very
attentiuely
,
could
neuer
perceiue
any
imperfection
either
in
gestures
wordes
or
deedes
.
THE
VII
.
CHAPTER
.
How
well
this
seruant
of
God
could
bridle
his
tongue
.
IF
the
holy
Ghost
approueth
him
for
a
perfect
man
that
doth
not
offend
in
wordes
,
worthily
may
I
commend
Gregory
for
his
perfection
,
since
that
in
eighteen
yeares
wherin
I
conuersed
familiarly
with
him
,
I
neuer
heard
hin
speake
one
worde
amisse
.
Herof
I
can
giue
euident
testimony
,
for
since
that
I
made
choice
of
him
euen
from
the
beginning
,
for
a
Master
and
companion
for
the
rest
of
my
life
,
and
that
only
for
his
vertue
,
without
any
hope
of
temporall
gaine
or
interest
,
it
is
manifest
that
I
had
reason
to
be
carefull
that
he
whom
I
chose
for
a
patterne
of
vertue
,
were
free
from
all
spot
of
vice
.
Besides
,
I
was
warned
by
wise
and
graue
men
to
be
wary
,
and
liue
very
circumspect
,
hereunto
allso
I
was
moued
by
the
desire
of
Gods
honour
and
Gregory
his
good
motiues
of
themselues
sufficient
to
be
carefull
,
because
the
diuine
maiesty
commandeth
vs
all
,
to
haue
as
much
care
as
we
can
of
our
neighbours
good
:
yet
notwithstanding
all
this
care
and
diligence
that
such
motiues
require
,
I
neuer
heard
him
speake
a
word
worthy
of
reprehension
against
any
man
neither
heathen
nor
heretick
;
for
he
condemned
the
sect
or
heresi
with
many
grounds
out
of
Scripture
,
and
reprehended
their
vices
and
sins
wherwith
they
had
so
blinded
themselues
as
not
to
returne
to
the
bosome
of
the
Catholick
Church
,
from
which
they
had
separated
themselues
,
but
he
concealed
the
parties
names
.
When
he
was
told
of
any
that
spoke
ill
of
him
,
he
heard
it
very
peaceably
and
midly
;
and
the
first
thing
that
he
answered
was
;
as
for
the
first
,
it
is
certaine
that
this
party
hath
a
good
intention
,
afterwardes
he
excused
him
as
well
as
he
could
;
and
he
did
not
only
excuse
the
party
himself
,
but
allso
his
fact
without
excusing
himself
at
all
.
A
graue
personage
perswaded
one
of
the
Bishops
that
liue
in
Mexico
,
to
goe
and
see
Gregory
by
the
way
,
as
he
went
about
the
Marquesate
of
Valle
,
where
Gregory
did
liue
,
assuring
him
,
that
he
would
be
very
glad
to
haue
seen
a
man
so
admirable
for
his
sanctity
and
wisdome
.
Herevpon
the
Bishop
resolued
with
himself
,
and
went
to
see
him
;
Gregory
came
out
with
much
courtesy
,
respect
and
humility
to
receiue
the
Bishop
,
and
after
they
were
both
sate
downe
,
and
those
allso
that
came
in
his
company
,
diuerse
things
were
talked
of
,
but
Gregory
was
not
asked
any
thing
,
and
therfore
he
spoke
not
a
word
;
so
when
the
Bishop
had
bin
there
about
a
quarter
of
an
hower
,
being
told
it
was
dinner
time
,
he
went
away
.
Some
daies
after
,
the
same
man
going
to
giue
the
Bishop
the
wellcome
at
his
returne
to
his
BishoPrick
,
and
asking
him
what
he
thought
of
Gregory
he
answered
that
he
seemed
to
him
a
sensles
foole
,
maruailing
at
this
answer
he
asked
him
if
he
had
talked
with
him
of
spirituall
thinges
?
the
Bishop
answered
no
,
then
he
,
I
meruaile
not
,
said
he
that
not
being
asked
he
did
not
speake
,
and
not
speaking
did
not
show
what
he
had
in
him
.
He
shewed
it
very
well
afterwardes
,
when
the
same
man
telling
him
that
the
Bishop
had
accounted
him
a
foole
,
he
reioyced
and
said
:
I
should
haue
thought
so
too
iff
I
had
seen
a
man
of
my
fashion
,
and
this
was
not
much
for
Gregory
,
because
God
hadgiuē
him
a
most
feruent
loue
of
his
neighbour
,
the
which
he
was
vsed
to
say
,
consisteth
not
in
wordes
,
nor
in
saying
,
I
wish
my
neighbour
well
,
but
in
doing
him
good
turnes
.
I
neuer
heard
him
speake
an
idle
word
,
neither
in
seing
the
heauens
cleare
and
beset
with
starres
,
nor
in
seing
the
fiedls
green
,
or
bedecked
with
flowers
,
or
the
chrystall
waters
,
neither
in
the
visits
of
any
whatsoeuer
,
nor
at
the
table
,
or
afterwardes
;
and
I
doe
not
call
an
idle
worde
that
which
the
common
sort
meaneth
,
that
is
,
something
vnseemly
or
tending
to
scurrillity
,
for
such
as
these
were
not
to
be
spoke
,
nor
thought
off
in
such
a
life
as
Gregory
did
leade
;
here
I
call
an
idle
word
,
as
diuines
and
spirituall
men
meane
,
a
needlesse
one
,
and
such
an
one
was
neuer
heard
from
his
mouth
for
he
did
so
square
and
measure
his
discourses
as
that
words
neither
wanted
,
nor
were
superfluous
.
I
will
note
here
an
other
thing
for
the
learned
,
it
hapned
sometimes
that
there
were
in
his
company
some
learned
men
talking
of
sciences
wherin
he
was
most
eminent
,
yet
he
held
his
peace
,
as
if
he
had
bin
a
clowne
and
ignorant
,
vnlesse
he
were
asked
,
or
in
other
respects
which
I
will
speak
off
by
and
by
.
This
was
generally
knowne
and
Dom
Fray
Pedro
de
Agurto
Bishop
of
Cibu
in
the
Philippines
a
man
knowne
in
this
kingdome
,
not
only
for
his
dignity
but
allso
for
his
great
wisedome
,
religion
and
sanctity
,
affirmed
it
in
a
letter
of
his
in
these
wordes
.
I
loued
very
much
,
my
good
and
holy
Gregory
,
and
if
I
left
of
conuersing
with
him
,
the
reason
was
,
because
he
not
being
vsed
to
speake
vnlesse
he
were
aske
,
and
I
haueing
the
title
of
a
Master
though
standing
in
need
of
that
which
I
might
learne
from
so
good
and
so
well
practised
a
soule
,
it
might
be
that
my
questions
and
conuersation
might
be
thought
impertinent
,
though
it
could
not
be
imagined
by
such
an
one
as
he
.
That
which
I
did
most
admire
at
in
Gregory
,
is
that
all
though
it
be
so
commendable
a
thing
to
speake
of
God
and
that
many
discreet
and
vertuous
persous
came
from
countries
far
distant
to
con●erre
with
him
,
yet
he
neuer
talked
to
them
of
God
,
nor
of
spirit
,
or
morality
,
vnlesse
he
were
asked
,
and
when
he
did
answer
,
though
his
answers
were
profund
and
admirable
,
yet
he
spoke
without
any
exaggeration
in
a
very
plaine
stile
,
and
cut
off
his
discourse
,
as
soone
as
he
had
satisfied
the
questions
and
necessitie
of
his
neighbour
,
and
as
it
happened
often
that
to
the
question
which
he
did
answer
there
did
belong
foure
or
fiue
more
,
which
the
standers
by
would
aske
of
him
,
he
answered
euery
one
so
prosōudly
,
and
withall
so
briefely
,
as
that
he
went
not
an
inch
farther
then
he
thought
was
necessary
.
It
is
a
thing
truly
worthy
of
much
consideration
,
that
he
being
so
eminent
in
the
knowledg●
of
the
holy
scripture
,
so
we
grounded
in
morall
and
spirituall
doctrine
,
so
conuersant
i●
histories
,
hauing
such
knowledg●
of
saints
liues
,
of
the
rites
and
customes
of
forraine
nations
,
and
of
other
thinges
which
we
spoke
o●
before
,
and
on
the
other
sid
haueing
such
an
excellent
memory
,
a
to
call
to
mind
what
thing
,
an
whensoeuer
he
would
,
yet
wash
sparing
of
his
talke
,
as
that
he
neuer
spoke
vnles
he
were
asked
,
〈◊〉
without
manifest
necessity
.
Methinkes
if
Eliphas
that
harsh
fried
of
Iob
had
conuersed
with
Gregory
as
much
as
I
did
,
he
would
not
haue
said
:
Conceptum
serm●nem
quis
retinere
poterit
?
who
can
keep
in
a
speech
once
conceiued
?
but
to
make
this
his
warines
,
more
plainly
appeare
,
I
will
here
relate
a
reprehension
that
once
he
gaue
me
.
A
little
after
that
I
came
to
liue
at
Santase
with
Gregory
,
he
told
me
vpon
an
occasion
,
that
there
was
an
Emperour
,
who
being
in
the
midle
of
the
sea
would
be
ser●…ed
with
fresh
meate
,
and
in
the
●idle
of
the
land
would
haue
fish
brought
aliue
vnto
him
,
whervnto
I
said
:
that
was
Heliogabalus
:
the
holy
man
answered
:
since
we
haue
condemned
the
fact
it
had
bin
sitting
to
haue
concealed
the
person
.
Another
time
standing
at
the
window
,
and
seing
it
raine
apace
I
said
:
it
raines
apace
;
and
at
the
same
instant
a
flash
of
lightning
sell
vpon
my
hand
,
as
I
held
it
out
of
the
window
,
I
told
it
vnto
Gregory
,
and
of
the
paine
that
I
felt
;
he
answered
:
you
are
well
serued
,
since
that
you
speake
wordes
that
are
not
necessary
,
for
I
see
that
it
raines
apace
.
Haueing
one
day
told
me
a
thing
wherwith
I
was
very
much
edified
,
I
asked
him
why
he
did
not
tell
it
me
before
if
he
knew
it
,
he
answered
:
I
doe
not
tell
that
which
I
know
,
but
that
which
is
necessary
:
and
vpon
another
occasion
he
said
for
two
yeares
space
I
shut
my
lips
without
speaking
more
then
to
salute
my
host
,
whom
I
saw
onely
once
in
foure
and
twenty
howers
.
He
did
not
only
keep
silence
in
speaking
,
but
,
also
in
writing
,
for
he
neuer
writ
of
any
busines
himself
,
neither
did
he
returne
an
answer
vnles
charity
or
necessity
did
require
it
,
and
then
he
did
only
vse
those
wordes
which
were
necessary
for
the
busines
.
I
haue
many
of
his
letters
in
my
hands
of
fiue
or
six
lines
,
and
some
shorter
,
as
that
which
is
in
the
I.
chapter
of
this
booke
.
He
wrote
some
to
Don
Luys
de
Velasco
the
Viceroy
in
answer
of
others
,
and
he
did
no
more
but
answer
at
the
end
of
the
Viceroies
letter
:
I
will
doe
that
,
which
in
this
you
command
me
,
which
was
for
the
most
part
to
recommend
some
businesses
to
God
.
And
though
worldly
men
account
this
manner
of
answering
,
especially
to
princes
,
rude
and
vnmannerly
;
yet
in
one
that
was
so
far
from
compliments
and
so
wary
in
his
speech
as
Gregory
was
,
it
was
great
prudence
and
heauenly
wisdome
.
He
did
only
speake
without
being
asked
,
when
he
vndertooke
the
defence
of
the
honour
of
God
or
of
his
neighbour
,
or
of
the
truth
of
the
holy
scripture
and
our
holy
Catholick
faith
;
and
this
too
when
no
body
else
present
vndertooke
the
busines
.
For
example
:
if
any
one
was
afflicted
with
temptations
or
sicknes
;
by
reason
of
which
he
did
seeme
in
some
sort
to
murmure
at
God
,
one
would
not
thinke
with
what
pious
and
graue
speeches
,
he
would
indeauour
to
bring
him
into
knowledge
of
his
owne
errour
,
ignorance
,
and
of
the
bottomles
Ocean
of
the
diuine
wisdome
and
mercy
which
was
hidde
vnder
those
tribulations
,
and
how
much
he
was
bound
vnto
God
;
and
to
put
himself
in
his
more
then
fatherly
hands
.
He
did
allso
defend
his
neighbour
with
very
prudent
reasons
as
shall
be
seen
in
the
next
Chapter
.
That
wherin
he
shewed
most
spirit
and
vigour
was
in
expounding
some
places
of
the
holy
Scriptures
,
vpon
which
misunderstood
the
heretickes
had
grounded
their
errours
,
and
in
such
occasions
he
did
not
content
himself
with
bringing
some
few
authorities
and
reasons
,
but
he
dilated
himself
as
much
as
he
could
,
and
alleaged
the
best
senses
that
he
could
of
the
holy
scripture
;
and
in
those
places
,
which
the
heretickes
said
contradicted
one
another
,
Gregory
vsed
the
same
vigour
and
Christian
liberty
,
yet
withall
modesty
,
sor
he
did
esteeme
it
as
his
owne
Mother
,
hauing
bin
brought
vp
so
many
yeares
att
her
breasts
.
THE
VIII
.
CHAPTER
.
Of
the
wisedome
which
he
shewed
in
his
answers
,
sayings
and
deeds
.
HE
did
heare
very
peaceably
and
midly
,
and
with
great
attention
whatsoeuer
was
asked
of
him
,
and
with
the
same
mildnes
let
it
passe
,
or
answered
it
according
as
he
thought
conuenient
or
necessary
.
There
came
to
this
village
to
visit
Gregory
,
a
religious
man
Doctour
off
Diuinitie
,
and
intreated
me
to
get
him
to
speake
some
thing
of
God
:
I
did
so
,
and
the
Doctour
,
to
giue
him
play
began
to
treate
of
that
matter
with
a
great
number
of
reasons
and
wordes
;
and
the
holy
man
being
a
great
while
silent
,
I
intreated
him
by
signes
to
talke
some
thing
of
God
wherunto
he
answered
softly
so
as
the
Doctour
did
not
heare
,
because
he
was
somewhat
deafe
:
silence
edifieth
him
more
then
speaking
;
and
allthourgh
he
staied
there
two
daies
and
one
night
yet
Gregory
did
not
speake
vnto
him
one
word
of
God
.
As
the
Doctour
was
going
away
,
I
asked
him
,
what
,
he
thought
of
Gregory
;
he
said
:
his
silence
pleaseth
me
very
much
and
Gregory
himself
said
vnto
me
afterwardes
:
Father
Losa
,
I
see
that
many
can
speake
well
,
lett
vs
doe
well
.
If
any
one
by
way
of
disputation
,
or
to
try
him
,
did
aske
him
something
,
which
he
had
premeditated
,
and
studied
before
hand
,
putting
vnto
him
his
doubt
in
Latine
,
he
would
say
.
I
praytell
it
me
in
Spanish
:
that
being
done
,
the
holy
man
answered
:
this
is
that
which
you
say
;
giueing
him
to
vnderstand
that
ther
was
no
need
of
an
answer
.
He
was
also
wont
to
aske
of
learned
men
,
the
signification
of
the
holy
scripture
in
Spanish
,
onely
to
humble
himself
vnto
them
.
To
those
that
asked
him
counsaile
about
going
to
spaine
,
marrying
,
or
such
like
thinges
,
he
gaue
no
answer
for
the
time
present
,
but
said
that
he
would
recommend
it
vnto
God
;
wherin
he
shewed
great
wisdome
;
for
he
knew
that
in
such
businesses
it
was
conuenient
,
that
God
should
dispose
the
meanes
,
and
moue
the
willes
,
to
that
which
was
for
his
greater
glory
,
and
the
good
of
men
,
and
this
was
the
reason
why
he
would
not
answer
,
without
first
treating
with
God
of
those
thinges
:
besides
he
thought
it
not
à
matter
of
any
great
importance
,
whether
men
did
mary
or
goe
for
spaine
,
but
he
kept
vnto
himself
,
out
of
his
humility
and
mortification
,
these
and
other
good
reasons
,
that
moued
him
to
giue
no
answer
.
But
when
any
asked
him
whether
they
should
be
priests
,
or
enter
into
religion
,
if
he
did
find
they
had
parts
requisite
for
such
●n
estate
,
he
did
further
them
in
their
resolution
of
embracing
that
principall
good
,
but
when
he
perceiued
that
they
wanted
those
parts
,
he
answered
as
is
said
;
I
will
recommend
it
vnto
God
.
He
would
speake
very
much
in
behalf
of
the
religious
orders
,
and
of
the
Prelates
and
Superiours
of
them
in
presence
of
their
inferiours
,
and
those
of
their
charge
and
house
declaring
vnto
them
how
great
a
good
it
was
to
obey
and
obserue
their
rules
and
Constitutions
.
Vnto
lay-men
,
when
occasion
was
offered
,
he
gaue
to
vnderstand
the
eminence
of
a
religious
mans
estate
aboue
theirs
,
and
the
great
spirit
wherwith
the
religious
orders
were
founded
;
he
said
that
Gods
best
souldiours
were
in
them
;
and
to
this
purpose
he
was
wont
to
say
that
a
tree
in
a
plaine
field
needeth
take
good
roote
,
but
that
it
is
more
safe
from
the
violence
of
the
winds
in
a
woody
mountaine
.
He
did
all
waies
defend
Princes
,
Gouernours
,
Iudges
,
as
well
Ecclesiasticall
as
Secular
,
with
great
courage
and
humility
withall
,
in
presence
of
their
subiects
:
and
when
they
did
murmure
at
the
gouernment
,
he
said
:
if
you
were
in
the
place
,
it
may
be
you
would
not
doe
so
well
as
he
that
is
in
gouernment
;
and
if
they
stood
in
it
saying
,
that
that
which
the
Princes
did
,
diserued
to
be
amended
,
he
replied
:
you
should
tell
them
so
,
for
what
good
doth
it
here
?
to
some
that
esteemed
themselues
spirituall
men
,
and
yet
did
murmure
,
he
said
:
I
doe
not
account
him
spirituall
,
no
nor
vertuous
,
that
iudgeth
and
murmureth
at
his
neiggbour
.
Most
commonly
he
was
vsed
to
say
in
such
occasions
:
this
thing
cannot
be
remedied
here
,
let
vs
not
talke
of
it
;
and
with
his
grauity
he
gaue
such
life
and
authority
to
his
wordes
,
as
that
a
man
of
great
account
who
talked
of
the
kings
gouerment
,
was
put
much
out
of
countenance
,
only
by
hearing
Gregory
say
vnto
him
the
king
hath
as
sharp
an
vnderstanding
as
any
man
in
spaine
,
and
will
you
reprehend
him
?
and
the
same
man
doth
yet
admire
at
the
great
change
which
those
wordes
caused
in
him
.
He
made
another
allso
who
spoke
ill
of
the
gouernment
of
a
Lord
,
change
his
opinion
,
only
by
saying
vnto
him
:
you
dare
not
say
so
in
his
presence
.
He
was
very
considerate
and
aduised
in
speaking
to
euery
one
in
his
proper
kind
,
to
the
husband
man
,
souldier
,
gentelman
and
the
rest
,
without
taking
any
man
out
of
his
profession
;
and
to
this
purpose
he
commended
very
much
S.
Iohn
Baptists
wisdome
in
the
counsaile
that
he
gaue
to
the
souldier
,
to
be
content
with
his
pay
,
and
doe
no
man
any
wrong
.
Treating
with
spirituall
men
,
least
they
should
iudge
those
that
lead
a
manner
of
life
different
from
theirs
,
as
sometimes
it
vseth
to
fall
out
,
he
was
wont
to
say
,
that
he
was
much
delighted
with
the
variety
of
mens
spirits
,
because
that
with
them
God
did
beautify
his
heauenly
Hierusalem
,
that
in
the
spirituall
course
God
was
the
Master
,
and
therfore
no
man
ought
to
make
himself
a
Master
to
another
,
iudging
him
and
desiring
to
leade
him
the
same
way
as
he
himself
is
led
by
God
,
because
that
way
also
is
good
wherin
God
directeth
others
.
To
those
that
asked
him
counsaile
what
they
should
doe
,
he
answered
,
they
should
loue
God
and
their
neighbours
,
because
that
was
the
high
way
for
all
from
the
least
to
the
greatest
,
and
that
herein
one
could
not
doe
amisse
,
because
it
is
our
law
wherin
consisteth
all
perfection
.
He
was
allso
wont
to
say
,
that
to
be
allwaies
talking
of
spirit
was
milke
and
the
temptation
of
beginners
,
and
that
allthough
one
had
an
vnderstanding
like
a
Seraphim
,
yet
he
ought
nor
desire
to
make
it
knowne
without
necessity
.
He
esteemed
it
better
to
recommend
his
neighbour
vnto
God
then
to
speake
of
God
,
vnles
there
were
some
speciall
need
.
To
those
that
had
allready
prosited
in
spirituall
life
,
he
said
:
it
is
better
to
speake
with
God
then
of
God
.
To
one
that
esteemed
himself
a
spirituall
man
,
he
said
:
it
would
be
a
great
shame
vnto
you
,
if
it
were
knowne
that
you
desired
to
liue
in
this
world
;
and
for
this
purpose
he
alledged
S.
Paul
,
who
said
:
we
haue
nor
here
any
permanent
city
,
but
we
seeke
after
that
wherin
we
are
to
continue
;
and
he
perswaded
himself
that
he
that
liued
after
this
manner
might
be
numbred
amongst
the
spirituall
men
.
When
he
heard
some
great
and
miraculous
thinges
reported
he
was
vsed
to
say
:
I
had
rather
haue
one
degree
of
the
pure
loue
of
God
then
all
this
noise
.
He
was
once
asked
,
whether
those
that
were
perfect
had
any
recreations
,
he
answered
,
yes
,
because
when
one
goeth
a
iourney
he
loues
to
see
his
horse
eate
(
for
so
he
called
his
body
)
but
he
said
;
the
perfect
man
,
euen
in
his
recreation
,
carieth
a
hand
ouer
his
body
quite
contrary
to
the
vnperfect
,
who
doe
not
vse
this
mediocrity
,
for
they
suffer
their
mind
sometime
to
be
ouer
much
vexed
and
troubled
,
at
other
times
to
be
led
with
,
the
delight
of
their
nature
.
ALlthovgh
in
conuersation
it
be
an
vsuall
thing
for
men
to
laughe
at
the
carelesnes
,
ouersights
,
or
rash
words
of
another
,
or
when
one
is
vexed
,
or
his
foot
slippeth
,
or
he
getteth
a
fall
,
or
cometh
in
with
some
notable
blemish
or
mischance
,
yet
he
was
neuer
seen
to
laugh
in
such
occasions
,
but
rather
seemed
to
pitty
them
a
new
.
When
any
afflicted
person
came
vnto
him
,
he
shewed
great
feeling
of
his
griefe
,
accommodated
himself
to
him
,
and
dismissed
him
exceedingly
comforted
.
There
came
vnto
this
village
a
noble
and
vertuous
Lady
much
afflicted
,
I
went
to
visit
her
,
and
though
I
staied
a
great
while
with
her
to
comfort
her
,
yet
I
could
not
preuaile
at
all
.
Afterwardes
she
herself
spoke
with
Gregory
,
who
had
so
great
prudence
or
rather
heauenly
spirit
in
comforting
her
,
as
that
she
went
our
saying
:
I
goe
away
satisfied
.
When
his
aduise
was
asked
in
things
that
were
doubtfull
and
hart
to
be
resolued
,
he
answered
:
to
morrow
will
come
and
we
shall
be
wiser
,
giueing
to
vnderstand
that
a
doubtfull
thing
was
not
to
be
resolned
,
without
treating
first
with
God
of
it
,
not
that
he
was
o●be
vnderstood
soe
that
by
meanes
of
his
prayer
he
should
presently
know
and
resolue
it
,
for
that
cannot
be
imagined
of
such
an
humble
man
.
By
this
saying
allso
(
to
morrow
will
come
,
and
we
shall
be
wiser
)
he
did
meane
the
hower
of
our
death
;
for
then
the
morning
will
come
for
●he
knowing
of
doubts
.
The
heauenly
wisedome
,
which
he
did
shew
in
his
deedes
was
admirable
;
he
did
heare
Masse
with
such
silence
,
attention
,
and
respect
,
and
receiued
the
blessed
Sacrament
with
such
profound
reuerence
,
as
that
he
stirred
vp
all
men
to
deuotion
.
He
would
neuer
speake
to
any
body
in
the
Church
,
but
if
he
had
vrgent
busines
with
any
one
,
he
went
out
and
speedily
dispatched
it
.
THE
IX
.
CHAPTER
.
Of
the
fortitude
and
valour
of
Gregory
Lopes
.
IN
the
iudgement
of
the
world
it
would
seeme
impertinent
,
to
commend
such
a
solitary
,
recollected
,
silent
,
poore
and
humble
man
for
couragious
and
valiant●
but
if
we
consider
it
with
the
eies
of
our
vnderstanding
and
reason
,
each
of
those
things
aboue
mentioned
doth
not
only
shew
great
valour
and
courage
,
but
allso
very
plainly
discouereth
the
mighty
hand
of
God
.
Who
would
not
esteeme
it
valour
,
that
a
young
man
of
ninteen
yeares
of
age
,
endued
with
such
parts
and
natural
gifts
as
we
haue
seen
,
should
forsake
parents
,
kindred
,
house
,
country
and
the
kings
court
.
which
he
had
begun
to
follow
,
and
with
it
such
great
hopes
of
preferment
,
and
goe
two
thousand
leagues
and
more
into
exile
,
to
liue
in
a
desert
so
full
of
perills
,
amongst
the
most
sauage
,
and
barbarous
men
of
new
spaine
.
It
seemes
very
euident
,
that
this
strength
was
giuen
him
by
God
,
for
in
my
opinion
it
is
exceeding
great
courage
in
such
a
young
man
,
to
recollect
himself
,
and
in
such
manner
to
conforme
himself
to
the
will
of
God
,
as
neuer
to
goe
or
say
any
thing
that
might
be
displeasing
vnto
him
,
and
to
endeauour
with
all
his
strength
,
to
blott
out
all
things
out
of
his
mind
,
so
as
neither
to
desire
nor
remember
any
thing
besides
God
or
that
which
was
manifestly
his
pleasure
and
glory
.
Who
could
giue
such
vertue
besides
that
most
mighty
hand
?
since
that
this
is
a
thing
of
such
difficulty
as
that
to
recollect
ones
self
inwardly
for
a
little
while
,
euen
to
a
vertuous
man
,
it
seemeth
as
if
he
were
to
goe
vp
a
steep
hill
or
scale
an
impregnable
wall
.
And
it
were
so
indeed
if
Gregory
had
not
vndertaken
this
enterprise
with
great
courage
and
confidence
in
God
;
saying
with
Dauid
:
in
my
God
I
will
passe
ouer
the
wall
what
strength
was
requisit
for
so
many
yeares
recollection
,
with
such
strickt
silence
,
discommodity
and
pouerty
?
Walking
so
long
a
time
in
the
narrow
path
of
vertue
,
and
neuer
knowne
to
goe
back
one
step
?
but
this
strength
will
be
better
knowne
by
him
,
that
shall
weigh
well
,
and
consider
the
difficulties
of
this
iourney
,
the
enemies
that
are
in
it
,
the
combates
that
offer
themselues
and
the
field
wherin
they
are
to
be
fought
.
The
enemies
are
the
diuells
,
so
much
stronger
then
we
by
nature
,
as
the
naturall
power
of
an
Angell
exceedeth
that
of
men
,
a●…
therfore
our
nature
,
as
inferiou●
doth
tremble
in
the
presence
o●
any
of
those
spirits
.
Moreouer
,
he
that
walketh
in
the
way
of
vertue
,
hath
for
enemies
and
aduersaries
,
sinfull
men
,
because
he
is
contrary
to
them
●n
his
workes
,
and
oftentimes
God
sufferreth
the
iust
to
be
persecuted
by
the
iust
,
and
holy
men
opposed
by
holy
men
,
and
this
is
a
grieuous
persecution
;
but
the
most
grieuous
and
tedious
is
that
which
a
vertuous
man
,
causeth
to
himself
,
when
by
light
from
aboue
he
knoweth
,
that
all
this
cometh
vnto
him
from
the
hand
of
God
,
who
plainely
sheweth
him
that
all
those
enimies
and
aduersaries
are
as
it
were
officers
of
the
diuine
iustice
,
who
come
vnto
him
with
the
power
which
God
giueth
them
;
the
heauens
become
vnto
him
as
hard
as
brasse
,
his
soule
he
findeth
in
an
abysse
of
tribulation
,
and
as
it
were
quite
abandoned
of
great
valour
and
courage
.
The
combates
are
as
great
,
as
is
the
number
and
subtilty
of
the
enimies
,
for
they
are
neuer
wont
to
make
truce
nor
be
weary
of
fighting
,
and
out
vices
neuer
cease
to
persecute
vs
.
Neither
is
the
field
,
wherin
these
combates
are
sought
a
●…sse
●…gne
of
valour
,
for
it
is
our
inward
part
,
wherin
the
spirit
fighteth
with
●he
flesh
,
and
the
flesh
with
the
●pirit
:
and
this
is
a
very
painefull
warre
,
because
he
that
giueth
the
wounds
,
feeleth
them
as
much
as
●e
that
receiueth
them
and
,
the
resistance
of
the
flesh
cannot
be
brought
vnder
without
great
labour
of
the
spirit
,
because
the
subtilties
and
stratagemes
of
the
inuisible
enemies
doe
there
enter
in
,
so
come
the
blowes
and
woundes
.
Whosoeuer
should
know
the
labours
that
Gregory
did
herin
vndergoe
,
and
the
great
progesses
that
he
made
in
such
occasions
(
as
may
be
seen
throughout
this
history
)
he
would
easily
see
how
valiant
and
couragious
he
was
,
especially
two
things
considered
.
The
first
is
,
that
since
that
heliued
so
inflamed
with
charity
to
wardes
his
neighbours
,
he
was
partaker
of
all
their
afflictions
and
griefes
,
and
made
them
partakers
of
his
paines
in
praying
for
them
He
was
tempted
with
all
of
them
because
he
had
as
much
feeling
●f
their
temptations
,
as
if
they
had
bin
his
owne
.
The
second
is
,
that
Gregory
did
eate
this
bread
of
sorrow
very
dry
for
though
the
diuine
goodnes
be
wont
to
giue
spirituall
delights
to
those
that
walke
in
the
spirituall
way
for
the
easing
of
their
troubles
,
yet
this
valiant
souldier
would
neuer
receaue
them
,
beseeching
God
to
take
them
away
from
him
,
because
he
would
serue
his
king
for
his
Maiesties
owne
sake
,
and
not
vpon
hope
of
recei●ing
those
spirituall
contentments
,
in
part
of
paiment
of
his
good
will
and
loue
;
for
at
the
begining
God
had
bestowed
on
him
the
gift
of
teares
,
but
he
besought
him
to
take
it
away
for
the
said
reason
.
He
had
allso
a
most
ardent
desire
to
see
the
Humanity
of
our
Sauiour
Christ
in
this
life
;
but
perceiuing
that
this
desire
did
keep
him
back
,
and
in
a
manner
diminish
his
resignation
,
he
did
presently
endeauour
to
mitigate
it
,
contenting
himself
with
this
,
that
God
●ould
shew
it
him
when
it
was
●is
holy
will
.
Gregory
put
away
from
himself
all
those
comforts
,
●ecause
he
desired
to
serue
God
●ithout
pay
or
any
charges
borne
in
this
life
,
and
therfore
he
died
so
well
content
that
God
led
him
by
the
way
of
the
Crosse
.
For
all
the
many
murmurings
which
he
heard
against
himself
,
some
iudging
him
an
heretick
,
others
a
foole
,
others
a
vagabound
he
neuer
excused
nor
answered
for
himself
,
but
defended
and
excused
those
that
spoke
ill
of
him
.
Some
of
his
freinds
vpon
a
certain
occasion
told
him
of
a
great
stirre
that
was
raised
against
him
,
he
answered
them
:
God
forbid
that
I
should
trouble
and
distract
my
mind
with
thinking
on
it
,
and
therwith
continued
still
as
quiet
as
he
was
before
they
told
him
of
it
.
A
certaine
man
of
great
account
desired
me
to
informe
him
of
the
estate
of
the
Hospitall
of
Guasteca
,
and
after
I
had
giuen
him
account
of
all
things
,
I
told
him
that
there
was
a
man
there
called
Gregory
Lopes
,
of
such
and
such
vertues
,
spirit
;
and
prayer
;
and
what
doth
this
man
,
said
he
,
in
the
Hospitall
?
I
answered
,
that
he
was
there
allwaies
in
a
chamber
at
his
prayers
,
and
neuer
went
forth
;
then
he
said
:
to
this
man
could
I
willingly
giue
two
hundred
stripes
;
and
when
we
told
this
story
afterwardes
to
Gregory
,
he
smiling
excused
him
,
saying
:
he
saith
well
for
an
idle
fellow
doth
well
deserue
two
hundred
stripes
,
and
gentlemen
that
are
full
of
busines
,
cannot
easily
vnderstand
what
inward
exercises
are
.
It
was
neuer
perceiued
,
that
he
had
any
desire
to
be
esteemed
or
knowne
,
and
he
hath
often
reprehended
me
for
praysing
him
,
he
neuer
cared
for
the
visits
of
the
Viceroies
,
Prelates
,
and
nobility
,
but
rather
shewed
,
when
occasion
was
,
withall
modesty
and
good
respect
,
that
he
did
not
take
any
content
in
those
visites
when
they
did
not
concerne
the
glory
of
God
or
his
neighbour
his
good
;
and
though
the
holy
man
did
much
esteeme
the
great
piety
and
wisedome
of
Don
Luys
de
Velas●o
the
Viceroy
,
yet
he
intreated
him
to
excuse
his
visits
,
alleadging
good
reasons
for
his
request
.
In
those
visites
,
that
great
persons
made
vnto
him
he
did
allwaies
shew
an
humble
grauity
,
and
assured
token
of
his
great
mind
.
The
Inquisitours
gaue
order
that
his
booke
,
which
he
made
vpon
the
Apocalips
,
should
be
seen
and
perused
by
Don
Fray
Pedro
de
Augusto
Bishop
of
Cibu
,
who
gaue
in
approbation
,
that
he
had
neuer
seen
a
better
exposition
of
those
diuine
reuelations
;
that
he
admired
how
he
could
say
so
much
,
with
such
certainty
and
shortnes
;
that
he
did
beleeue
he
had
supernaturall
light
giuen
him
for
the
writing
of
that
booke
:
and
when
the
Inquisition
medled
with
that
busines
,
Gregory
did
not
shew
(
nor
doe
we
think
he
had
)
any
trouble
of
mind
nether
would
he
keepe
a
copy
of
it
nor
speake
a
word
of
it
,
euen
as
if
it
had
bin
none
of
his
worke
.
Such
was
his
greatnes
of
mind
,
as
that
he
neuer
acquainted
any
man
with
his
griefes
and
afflictions
,
nor
sought
comfort
from
any
creature
,
yet
he
was
wont
to
tell
,
for
the
good
of
his
neighbour
,
things
that
had
hapned
vnto
him
in
times
past
.
Many
times
in
they
eare
,
he
did
endure
great
paines
of
the
stomack
and
of
the
collick
,
yet
he
neuer
complayned
,
nor
changed
countenance
,
nor
the
good
posture
,
that
he
was
vsed
to
keep
,
when
he
was
in
best
health
,
so
as
I
did
not
know
his
infirmities
,
but
only
by
his
great
weaknes
,
and
extraordinary
ill
stomack
.
One
time
seing
him
much
falne
away
,
I
asked
him
:
what
aile
you
that
you
are
so
weake
?
He
replyed
15.
daies
together
I
haue
bin
troubled
with
à
fit
of
the
collick
;
and
by
these
meanes
I
came
to
know
his
diseases
which
were
so
great
,
as
that
they
made
me
pitty
him
and
wonder
how
he
could
exercise
such
constancy
and
austerity
of
life
with
them
.
He
was
ordinarily
sick
of
a
feauer
,
which
he
cured
by
diet
,
enduring
hanger
,
if
need
were
,
for
three
,
or
foure
,
or
fiue
naturall
daies
,
he
neuer
vsed
bed
euen
in
his
great
sicknesses
.
whilst
he
was
in
Santafe
,
he
had
the
toothache
for
a
yeare
together
,
and
I
had
neuer
knowne
it
,
but
that
he
went
twice
into
the
field
for
hearbes
,
that
he
knew
were
good
to
cure
him
;
and
sometimes
he
could
not
eate
for
paine
.
Hauing
once
hurt
one
of
his
great
teeth
,
he
would
not
let
me
send
for
a
barber
to
pull
it
out
,
but
pulled
it
out
himself
by
a
very
painefull
meanes
;
such
was
the
desire
that
he
allwaies
had
of
finding
some
occasion
to
suffer
;
for
men
that
are
vnited
to
God
,
vse
to
find
as
much
content
in
suffering
,
as
others
find
commonly
in
their
ioy
and
ease
.
This
valiant
man
told
me
,
that
the
diuell
did
once
assaile
him
in
a
visible
shape
;
and
I
askeing
him
how
he
did
defend
himself
,
he
answered
me
in
these
wordes
:
I
thought
that
I
could
not
doe
a
better
thing
then
that
which
I
did
,
so
I
continued
it
with
all
my
strength
,
and
he
vanished
away
and
neuer
tempted
me
visiblily
againe
.
We
neuer
heard
him
speake
any
good
sentence
,
which
he
did
not
put
in
practice
when
need
was
;
and
he
was
wont
to
say
to
this
purpose
:
misery
it self
is
not
to
be
,
desired
,
but
a
will
to
endure
it
with
moderation
of
mind
;
and
so
he
endured
all
these
that
hapened
vnto
him
with
such
an
inuincible
and
constant
mind
,
as
that
he
did
not
seeme
subiect
to
change
;
therfore
from
the
first
day
that
I
saw
him
(
which
is
18.
yeares
agoe
)
I
presently
perceiued
in
him
a
certaine
excellence
which
I
had
not
seene
in
any
other
man
.
This
opinion
increased
in
me
euen
till
his
death
,
and
allso
since
his
death
it
increaseth
with
the
wonders
,
which
God
doth
daiely
worke
by
him
.
But
to
returne
to
the
intent
of
this
Chapter
,
what
courage
and
valour
might
a
souldier
haue
,
who
from
a
poore
country
fellow
should
come
by
feates
of
armes
to
be
a
Grandy
of
the
king
his
court
?
but
how
much
greater
valour
is
necessary
for
a
spirituall
souldier
,
of
himself
poore
and
abiect
,
a
son
of
Adam
,
to
become
great
in
the
court
,
of
God
,
and
since
that
Gregory
is
come
to
that
height
of
honour
as
to
be
great
in
the
court
of
heauen
,
it
is
fitting
that
his
valour
and
courage
should
be
knowne
,
that
so
we
may
glorify
God
in
this
Sainte
,
gathering
by
that
little
which
is
written
here
,
the
great
aboundance
that
God
hath
bestowed
on
him
,
in
comparison
of
which
this
that
is
written
is
nothing
;
partly
by
reason
of
the
care
which
he
vsed
in
concealing
his
vertues
,
partly
for
feare
least
I
should
exceed
the
breuity
which
I
had
intended
in
this
relation
,
telling
only
those
that
were
so
open
to
the
view
,
as
that
they
could
not
but
be
seene
.
I
asked
him
one
day
how
he
could
so
much
conceale
his
vertues
,
it
seeming
vnto
me
an
heroicall
and
hard
thing
to
doe
,
he
answered
me
that
sentence
worthy
of
eternall
memory
:
To
conceale
ones
vertues
is
not
a
thing
hard
vnto
him
that
hath
a
liuely
faith
,
for
if
a
man
doe
certainly
beleeue
,
that
all
his
vertues
shall
be
seen
in
the
court
of
heauen
,
what
will
he
care
,
whether
they
be
knowne
or
no
in
the
village
of
this
world
.
THE
X.
CHAPTER
.
Of
the
humility
,
and
inward
pouerty
of
Gregory
Lopes
.
I
should
haue
bene
very
happy
,
if
God
had
giuen
me
any
part
of
the
great
inward
pouerty
,
which
he
bestowed
on
this
seruant
,
the
which
consisteth
in
hauing
the
heart
free
from
all
loue
of
creatures
,
and
giuing
himself
wholy
to
the
loue
of
his
Creatour
,
for
it
may
be
sayd
of
this
holy
vertue
peculiarly
,
that
those
that
practise
it
can
speake
better
of
it
then
those
that
study
it
,
and
consequently
I
should
better
declare
Gregory
his
vertues
if
I
had
some
of
it
.
What
an
excellent
patterne
of
it
this
Sainct
hath
bin
may
partly
be
vnderstood
by
that
which
I
saw
with
my
owne
eies
,
and
by
what
I
gathered
by
the
auswers
he
gaue
to
many
men
in
diuerse
occasions
.
The
sons
of
Adam
,
haue
for
the
most
part
ingrafted
in
them
a
desire
to
be
esteemed
more
excellent
thētheir
neighbours
.
Gregory
was
so
free
from
this
that
he
allwaies
preferred
others
before
himself
,
and
to
that
purpose
I
haue
often
heard
him
say
:
since
I
begun
to
liue
solitary
I
neuer
iudged
any
body
,
I
esteemed
all
men
better
and
wiser
then
myself
,
and
therfore
vnlesse
I
were
asked
,
I
neuer
gaue
counsaile
to
any
man
,
nor
made
myself
a
teather
of
others
.
Of
this
all
that
conuersed
with
him
are
witnesses
,
and
we
haue
seene
by
experience
,
that
because
he
would
not
make
himself
a
Master
to
any
,
God
hath
ordained
that
he
should
be
vnto
many
.
From
hence
proceeded
the
great
care
that
he
allwaies
had
to
excuse
those
that
did
iudge
him
;
and
as
I
told
him
one
day
that
there
were
many
that
slaundered
him
,
he
answered
:
I
haue
allwaies
excused
them
not
only
in
wordes
,
but
allso
with
all
my
heart
in
deedes
.
From
hence
allso
it
came
to
passe
,
that
he
did
not
desire
his
speeches
should
be
valued
,
and
therfore
he
neuer
went
about
to
premeditate
and
compose
the
wordes
,
that
he
was
to
speake
,
before
hand
;
and
he
told
me
to
this
purpose
,
that
once
(
it
was
before
he
began
his
solitary
life
)
he
spent
some
time
before
hand
in
thinking
of
the
discourse
that
he
was
to
make
,
and
that
afterwardes
he
had
no
occasion
to
speake
it
,
wherby
he
was
aduertised
not
to
loose
time
in
composeing
his
wordes
,
trusting
in
God
that
he
would
giue
him
those
that
were
conuenient
when
need
was
,
and
for
this
cause
God
gaue
him
the
grace
neuer
to
commit
any
errour
in
his
speech
,
for
all
the
wordes
that
he
spoke
seemed
full
of
diuine
wisedome
;
the
Lord
of
heauen
and
earth
reuealing
vnto
this
humble
seruant
those
thinges
,
which
he
hath
hidden
from
the
prudent
and
wise
of
the
world
.
Eight
daies
before
his
death
there
came
to
visite
him
a
religious
man
very
wise
and
vertuous
,
and
his
great
freind
,
and
among
other
thinges
that
he
talked
of
,
seing
his
life
in
danger
he
asked
him
very
familiarly
:
must
we
goe
now
to
enioy
God
?
thinking
that
he
would
tell
him
of
the
hower
of
his
death
;
but
this
humble
seruant
of
God
answered
him
with
great
admiration
:
Doth
your
reuerence
aske
me
this
?
it
shall
be
as
pleaseth
God
;
as
if
he
should
say
:
you
that
are
wise
,
doe
you
thinke
that
I
know
the
hower
of
my
death
?
I
doe
not
deserue
so
much
;
wherwith
the
religious
man
was
much
edified
.
Three
or
foure
daies
before
his
death
,
there
came
in
to
see
him
an
Indian
woman
of
this
village
,
and
as
I
was
speaking
to
her
in
her
owne
tongue
,
because
he
did
not
vnderstand
it
,
he
said
vnto
me
,
note
well
what
she
saith
,
peraduenture
she
will
giue
me
some
good
aduice
;
wherin
I
noted
his
great
humility
,
since
that
he
thought
himself
of
lesse
worth
then
an
Indian
woman
,
and
that
she
could
tell
him
what
was
conuenient
for
him
now
in
the
end
of
his
life
.
More
ouer
men
are
wont
to
haue
another
affection
,
that
is
,
to
thinke
of
what
is
to
befall
them
,
from
which
Gregory
was
very
free
,
for
he
that
desireth
purely
to
serue
God
,
esteemeth
all
such
cares
as
lets
and
hindrances
;
and
therfore
he
neuer
thought
of
courses
of
changing
his
life
what
should
become
of
him
whether
he
should
dy
of
hunger
or
cold
;
or
should
be
bedrid
,
whether
he
should
liuelong
or
a
little
while
,
whether
he
should
doe
such
or
such
thinges
for
the
seruice
of
God
or
his
neigbours
good
;
because
he
knew
there
was
wont
to
be
in
thes
and
the
like
thoughts
,
if
one
were
caried
away
with
them
,
some
secret
temptation
of
the
enemie
,
or
at
the
least
losse
of
time
,
and
for
this
reason
,
like
a
wary
and
humble
man
,
vpon
occasion
of
such
thoughts
he
allwaies
said
;
I
am
nothing
,
I
am
good
for
nothing
;
contenting
himself
with
doing
that
which
God
in
his
holy
law
commandeth
him
,
and
not
iudging
himself
worthy
of
other
thinges
in
times
to
come
,
though
he
was
alwaies
prepared
in
mind
to
doe
whatsoeuer
the
diuine
Maiestie
,
did
ordaine
.
One
time
,
as
some
were
talking
in
his
presence
of
the
sumptuous
tombes
that
some
men
build
,
and
of
their
competences
about
places
and
chappells
,
he
said
:
when
I
dy
let
them
bury
my
body
where
they
will
,
so
it
be
in
holy
ground
,
but
if
they
doe
not
,
it
will
so
annoy
them
as
that
it
will
make
them
quickly
enterre
it
.
He
was
so
far
from
taking
care
and
prouiding
for
himself
for
the
time
to
come
,
as
that
he
would
not
suffer
that
any
body
else
should
take
care
for
him
;
for
when
I
went
about
to
looke
for
another
place
to
liue
in
,
because
the
aire
of
this
village
of
Santafe
was
not
very
commodious
for
his
weaknes
and
sicknes
,
he
allwaies
said
vnto
me
:
let
no
man
be
solicitous
for
me
,
for
God
will
haue
a
care
to
prouide
as
shall
please
him
.
He
had
his
heart
allso
free
from
all
curious
affection
,
both
temporall
and
spirituall
,
into
which
some
contemplatiues
vse
to
fall
,
so
he
told
me
sometimes
,
that
since
his
choice
of
solitary
life
he
had
neuer
desired
to
see
any
thing
of
the
world
,
euen
not
his
parents
,
country
,
or
friends
,
&c.
Neither
did
he
desire
to
see
the
Angells
,
nor
haue
extasies
,
nor
reuelations
,
for
he
said
that
he
only
desired
to
see
God
,
yet
allwaies
with
this
resignation
,
that
it
should
be
when
and
how
it
pleased
God
;
and
that
the
rapts
,
and
extasies
that
he
desired
in
this
life
,
was
to
conforme
himself
euery
day
more
and
more
with
the
will
of
God
,
and
fullfill
it
in
all
occasions
with
all
certainty
and
truth
.
We
perceiued
in
this
holy
man
a
thing
worthy
of
consideration
,
which
was
,
that
he
neuer
reioyced
for
any
temporall
thing
,
nor
gaue
it
entrance
into
his
mind
.
His
ioye
was
God
,
and
his
delight
and
glory
was
to
doe
his
holy
will
,
and
benefit
his
neighbour
.
Vpon
a
certaine
occasion
I
told
him
that
I
did
greatly
esteeme
that
vertue
;
he
said
vnto
me
:
it
is
a
shame
for
vs
that
liue
in
the
law
of
grace
,
and
haue
wholy
renounced
the
world
to
esteeme
this
,
since
Queene
Ester
being
wife
to
a
great
Monarch
,
said
:
Thou
knowest
well
my
Lord
and
God
,
that
since
I
was
brought
to
this
pallace
,
vntill
this
present
day
,
thy
handmaid
hath
not
ioyed
but
only
in
thee
.
From
the
first
time
that
I
visited
him
at
our
Ladies
of
remedies
,
i●
pleased
God
out
of
his
mercy
to
giue
me
such
a
care
of
Gregory
,
●hat
if
it
was
necessary
to
doe
something
for
him
,
neuer
so
hard
,
I
should
not
haue
stuck
vpon
it
.
So
I
assisted
him
in
whatsoeuer
he
had
need
of
,
visiting
him
wheresoeuer
he
was
,
and
because
he
was
in
Guasteca
,
I
asked
almes
three
yeares
together
for
the
poore
of
that
hospitall
,
a
thing
which
was
to
me
in
those
times
,
more
then
any
one
can
immagine
:
and
to
say
all
in
a
word
,
from
the
time
that
I
knew
him
,
vntill
he
died
in
my
company
,
which
were
eighteen
yeares
,
methought
I
could
haue
bin
content
to
haue
bin
his
slaue
,
and
he
knew
it
very
well
and
shewed
himself
very
gratefull
;
yet
I
dare
affirme
,
that
neuer
any
one
saw
him
rely
or
put
the
least
hope
in
that
which
I
did
or
could
doe
,
nor
that
he
set
his
affection
vpon
me
in
any
excessiue
manner
for
all
whatsoeuer
I
did
.
For
in
all
the
good
turnes
that
he
receiued
,
he
allwaies
beheld
God
as
the
authour
of
them
,
and
the
creature
as
the
meanes
,
wherby
the
diuine
godnes
and
prouidence
did
send
them
:
so
as
his
gratitude
towardes
his
benefactours
was
in
God
not
in
himself
,
beseeching
earnestly
his
diuine
Maiesty
to
requite
that
good
worke
,
that
was
done
vnto
him
,
since
that
he
moued
their
wills
to
doe
it
.
In
like
manner
he
endeauoured
that
for
any
good
worke
of
his
towards
his
neighbour
,
the
thankes
should
not
be
giuen
to
him
,
but
only
to
God
,
as
we
did
often
see
,
that
when
some
went
to
aske
him
doubts
,
he
did
not
answer
them
but
praied
vnto
God
to
tell
it
immediately
to
themselues
,
that
the
thankes
for
that
knowledge
might
be
giuen
vnto
God
,
and
not
vnto
him
,
neither
whole
nor
in
part
.
THE
XI
.
CHAPTER
.
Of
the
outward
pouerty
of
Gregory
Lopes
.
SInce
the
time
that
he
went
into
the
wildernes
,
and
offered
himself
vp
wholly
vnto
God
,
he
neuer
possessed
any
thing
of
his
owne
.
To
this
purpose
he
was
wont
to
say
,
that
when
one
taketh
delight
in
outward
pouerty
,
it
is
a
signe
that
he
is
inwardly
rich
.
This
great
loue
of
pouerty
made
him
deuise
sundry
and
admirable
meanes
,
wherby
to
excell
in
it
.
Wherfore
as
for
the
first
,
he
would
not
vse
any
certaine
kind
of
attire
;
but
in
diuers
times
he
wore
suchapparell
as
God
did
send
him
;
for
in
the
first
eleuen
yeares
it
was
course
sack
cloath
,
afterwardes
in
Atrisco
his
host
gaue
him
some
gray
cloath
to
couer
himself
and
that
was
the
best
garment
he
wore
in
all
his
life
.
The
bare
ground
was
his
bed
whilest
he
could
passe
with
it
without
endamaging
his
health
;
afterwardes
he
did
ly
vpon
some
shepskins
,
vntill
his
great
feeblenes
and
diseases
forced
him
to
take
a
little
quilt
very
thin
and
a
couerlet
:
this
was
his
best
bed
,
and
he
accepted
of
it
at
my
importunity
,
as
is
allready
said
.
His
chamber
was
very
poore
;
for
he
would
neuer
accept
of
hangings
,
or
other
furniture
were
it
neuer
so
meane
,
euen
when
he
was
very
weake
and
sickly
.
He
washed
his
cloaths
himself
,
partly
because
he
was
very
cleanely
,
as
allso
because
of
his
indispositions
;
at
some
times
in
the
yeare
he
washed
his
feet
,
and
he
himself
warmed
the
water
in
the
sunne
,
he
neuer
let
any
body
wash
them
for
him
,
neither
doe
I
know
that
euer
anie
one
saw
his
bare
skin
.
He
was
so
temperate
in
his
diet
,
that
he
neuer
did
himself
harme
by
eating
,
either
fruit
,
though
he
loued
it
very
well
,
or
any
other
meate
,
but
onely
once
by
eating
of
greene
hearbes
and
wild
quinces
.
To
this
purpose
he
was
wont
to
say
that
poore
men
ought
to
looke
well
to
their
health
,
and
not
to
exceed
in
eating
or
drinking
,
least
they
should
be
burthensome
to
their
neighbours
.
In
the
beginning
of
his
solitary
life
he
eate
no
flesh
,
afterwardes
when
he
conuersed
more
with
men
,
he
eate
of
that
which
was
set
before
him
,
but
he
neuer
eate
but
one
meale
a
day
.
His
moueables
were
only
a
bible
,
a
map
and
a
globe
,
which
,
as
is
said
,
he
made
with
his
owne
handes
,
and
two
other
bookes
that
he
had
wriren
.
Notwithstanding
his
pouerty
,
it
was
the
will
of
God
that
he
should
neuer
aske
any
almes
,
neither
by
wordes
,
deedes
,
nor
signes
,
nor
euen
by
making
shew
of
a
good
life
,
the
which
is
wont
without
wordes
to
moue
men
to
giue
almes
;
because
the
diuine
Maiesty
would
haue
him
liue
in
this
manner
to
let
vs
see
by
assisting
him
so
punctually
in
all
his
necessities
,
that
his
diuine
Prouidence
neuer
faileth
;
and
if
for
some
time
he
did
permit
him
to
endure
want
of
necessaries
,
it
was
to
the
end
that
his
merits
increasing
his
rewardes
allso
might
increase
.
How
often
in
trauailing
hath
he
come
weary
to
his
lodging
?
and
staied
there
without
eating
any
thing
?
at
night
laid
himself
downe
vpon
the
bare
ground
,
and
betimes
in
the
morning
trauailed
some
leagues
on
foot
?
for
so
he
was
vsed
to
doe
,
there
being
no
body
that
tooke
any
care
to
supply
his
want
and
pouerty
;
and
I
doe
not
meruaile
much
,
for
Gregory
by
his
countenance
seemed
rather
a
Lord
then
a
poore
man
,
though
oftentimes
he
endured
extreame
hunger
,
thirst
,
wearines
,
toile
and
labour
into
which
God
brought
him
in
diuerse
occasions
.
I
know
well
that
this
is
much
,
but
yet
his
strength
and
valour
was
such
,
as
that
allthough
God
had
brought
him
into
more
and
far
greater
wants
,
he
would
not
haue
shrunke
from
his
purpose
of
obseruing
pouerty
,
for
he
had
purposed
not
to
aske
any
thing
,
hoping
that
God
would
relieue
him
as
he
allwaies
did
.
Perceiuing
how
much
sometimes
he
was
in
commodated
whilest
he
was
in
my
house
,
by
not
asking
any
thing
,
one
day
I
said
vnto
him
:
if
I
saw
my self
in
necessity
,
I
would
aske
almes
to
shame
and
humble
my self
,
he
answered
me
:
But
not
I.
Then
I
replied
:
methinkes
I
should
doe
ill
in
not
asking
that
which
I
had
need
of
;
to
this
he
said
:
for
you
,
you
say
well
,
and
this
is
a
good
course
,
but
not
for
me
;
for
God
directeth
euery
one
in
his
proper
way
.
In
his
latter
yeares
he
was
vsed
to
drinke
a
little
wine
in
the
morning
,
for
if
he
did
not
take
it
,
he
was
much
tormented
with
the
paine
of
the
collick
,
and
the
stomack
;
and
though
I
had
allwaies
a
care
to
giue
it
him
,
yet
I
could
not
allwaies
come
to
know
when
he
had
spent
it
.
One
day
seing
him
very
weake
and
pale
,
I
asked
him
what
he
ailed
?
he
answered
:
I
haue
not
taken
a
draught
of
wine
this
morning
,
and
therfore
I
haue
bin
in
great
paine
.
I
began
to
be
troubled
,
because
I
had
no
wine
in
the
house
to
giue
him
;
but
God
assisted
him
very
punctually
,
for
euen
at
that
instant
there
came
a
friend
of
mine
,
and
brought
vs
a
little
good
wine
.
He
was
so
constant
in
not
asking
any
thing
,
as
that
once
I
found
him
making
a
web
of
threed
of
a
little
clout
,
and
asking
him
what
he
made
that
for
,
he
told
me
that
it
was
to
sow
with
,
and
though
he
knew
that
I
had
thread
,
he
did
not
aske
any
.
Seauenteen
yeares
and
more
before
his
death
,
I
had
a
desire
to
giue
him
all
that
he
had
need
of
,
assuring
my self
that
it
was
the
will
of
God
that
I
should
doe
so
:
and
though
I
had
made
knowne
vnto
him
this
my
desire
,
he
neuer
asked
any
thing
of
me
;
at
length
perceiuing
by
so
many
experiences
the
way
wherin
God
did
direct
him
,
I
did
vse
from
time
to
time
to
lay
before
him
some
thinges
,
that
I
thought
he
might
haue
vse
of
,
and
he
did
take
what
he
had
need
of
.
There
was
another
thing
in
his
pouerty
very
admirable
,
that
is
,
it
seemes
that
God
would
haue
this
his
seruant
eate
of
other
mens
leauings
,
like
a
true
poore
man
,
for
I
haue
often
obserued
,
that
whatsoeuer
was
dressed
purposely
for
him
,
did
him
harme
.
Of
this
I
haue
long
experience
,
for
seing
him
so
weake
and
feeble
,
I
caused
some
dainties
to
be
made
for
him
,
and
as
soone
as
he
eate
them
they
did
him
harme
,
and
he
himself
intreated
me
to
make
nothing
for
his
owne
person
,
but
I
,
imputing
this
to
his
desire
of
not
being
troublesome
,
and
allso
of
liuing
like
a
poore
man
,
did
againe
cause
something
to
be
made
ready
of
purpose
for
him
,
and
it
so
fell
out
,
that
by
the
harme
he
felt
in
eating
of
those
thinges
,
he
came
to
know
that
they
had
bin
made
for
him
,
and
then
he
declared
himself
,
telling
me
plainely
that
he
would
not
haue
any
thing
made
peculiarly
for
him
.
And
so
I
haue
perceiued
that
if
cloath
,
or
linnen
,
or
any
other
thing
was
bought
for
him
it
did
him
harme
,
though
on
the
other
side
our
Lord
did
bring
him
into
such
necessity
,
by
infirmities
,
and
weaknes
,
as
that
it
seemed
a
thing
impossible
to
be
able
to
endure
that
which
he
did
,
and
when
in
this
last
sicknes
there
was
need
of
particular
things
,
he
forbad
me
to
cause
them
to
be
made
for
him
:
but
if
any
sent
them
out
of
charity
,
I
should
take
them
,
in
good
time
;
yea
perhapes
his
death
was
hastned
by
some
thinges
that
were
made
ready
for
him
,
which
some
learned
and
very
vertuous
m●
thought
necessary
,
for
which
cause
the
holy
man
held
his
peace
at
that
time
,
and
receiued
them
with
patience
.
It
seemes
that
God
was
his
steward
,
and
would
not
let
him
in
this
life
spend
any
thing
of
his
heauenly
patrimony
,
and
seing
that
Go●
kept
him
so
short
I
said
once
vnto
him
:
it
will
not
be
said
of
you
:
bona
terrae
comedetis
;
he
answered
:
it
is
true
,
and
as
God
doth
it
,
sol
desire
it
should
be
;
and
truely
for
such
occasions
as
these
,
is
the
resignement
and
conformity
of
man
with
God
,
when
on
the
one
side
God
bringeth
him
to
such
a
neare
pinch
,
and
one
the
other
,
man
endureth
that
want
valiantly
with
ioy
and
contentment
.
THE
XII
.
CHAPTER
.
Of
the
mortifications
and
sufferings
of
Gregory
Lopes
.
THe
mortification
of
this
most
patient
man
(
being
in
so
high
a
degree
,
as
that
it
cannot
be
discerned
by
those
who
with
their
carnall
eies
behold
spirituall
thinges
and
iudge
of
others
by
themselues
,
was
the
most
rare
and
admirable
that
hath
bin
seen
:
as
soone
as
he
went
into
the
desert
,
he
kneeled
downe
vpon
the
ground
,
and
taking
his
discipline
in
his
hand
he
began
like
a
valiant
souldier
of
Iesus
Christ
to
chastice
his
body
and
vse
it
hardly
.
But
his
Captaine
and
most
wise
Master
would
not
leaue
a
busines
of
such
importance
in
his
owne
handes
,
●…t
said
vnto
him
:
Alius
cinget
te
〈◊〉
ducet
quo
tu
non
vis
:
as
if
he
●…ould
say
:
I
will
haue
a
care
to
p●…ch
you
,
for
thou
must
walke
after
my
pace
not
I
after
thine
;
the
which
God
did
performe
,
giuing
him
matter
of
merit
by
whole
handfulls
,
not
only
outwardly
in
his
body
,
by
the
continuall
sicknesses
that
he
sent
him
,
and
the
discommodities
and
labours
tha●
he
inspired
him
to
vndertake
and
suffer
with
more
then
manly
courage
,
hut
allso
inwardly
in
his
soule
with
other
paines
far
greater
,
wherwith
he
tried
him
.
He
began
to
exercise
him
in
wardly
in
such
grieuous
and
painefull
thinges
,
as
that
the
great
patience
that
our
Sauiour
had
giue●
him
,
stood
him
in
very
good
steed
,
and
though
he
engaged
all
his
strength
,
yet
God
brought
him
so
to
the
vtmost
in
this
exercise
,
as
that
he
was
so
far
from
going
farther
with
a
greater
burthen
,
as
that
he
thought
it
impossible
to
cary
that
which
he
did
allready
beare
.
He
told
me
that
his
nature
did
tremble
when
he
thought
of
that
exercise
,
and
that
therfore
he
would
not
make
a
particular
relation
of
it
to
any
one
;
but
although
we
doe
not
know
in
particular
those
thinges
that
he
did
inwardly
suffer
,
at
least
by
the
answers
that
he
gaue
to
those
that
came
to
tell
him
their
inward
afflictions
,
some
of
those
wherin
God
had
exercised
him
may
be
gathered
〈◊〉
for
he
did
answer
with
so
many
particularities
that
all
men
did
easily
perceiue
;
that
he
was
a
Master
in
such
troubles
,
and
did
comfort
themselues
to
see
him
in
such
a
sure
harbour
after
so
many
tempests
,
and
when
I
talked
with
him
about
those
troubles
,
saying
that
they
were
very
painefull
,
he
answered
me
:
Father
Losa
there
are
Men
that
beare
burthens
thirty
times
greater
then
this
;
wherby
may
be
gathered
that
in
matter
of
such
like
troubles
,
he
did
suffer
more
then
he
did
teach
.
For
he
that
had
an
earnest
de●re
to
keep
his
soule
vndefiled
,
●nd
did
all
waies
employ
himself
in
chast
and
feruent
prayer
,
how
much
would
he
be
troubled
and
afflicted
with
a
floud
of
carnall
temptations
,
imaginations
and
representations
of
dishonest
thinges
which
the
diuell
represented
vnto
him
very
liuely
,
and
with
a
worse
and
more
alluring
impression
then
the
reall
thinges
themselues
could
make
,
and
though
God
gaue
him
the
grace
to
tread
all
this
vnder
foote
,
yet
he
could
not
but
feele
great
paine
and
sorrow
,
seing
himself
hanging
only
by
the
slender
haire
of
his
owne
will
,
wherwith
he
was
in
danger
to
consent
,
and
especially
,
because
at
that
time
God
openeth
the
eies
of
those
that
are
to
thriue
spiritually
and
maketh
them
see
the
danger
they
are
in
,
to
the
end
that
they
might
walke
with
more
heed
and
warines
in
the
narrow
path
of
vertue
.
What
paines
might
Gregory
suffer
in
thes●
occasions
and
dangers
?
since
that
his
enemies
were
not
tired
either
day
or
night
with
fighthing
,
nor
fled
were
they
found
resistance
,
nor
were
ashamed
where
they
found
vertue
?
especially
,
since
that
they
not
onely
enuironed
him
without
,
but
were
allso
within
him
,
prouoking
him
to
euill
,
and
opposing
him
in
goodnes
.
Neuerthelesse
these
paines
so
great
and
so
dreadfull
were
delights
and
contentments
vnto
Gregory
,
who
endured
them
for
the
glory
of
his
God
.
In
like
manner
he
behaued
himself
in
enduring
the
battery
of
reasons
which
the
enemy
brought
against
our
holy
Catholick
faith
;
the
impossibilities
,
snares
,
intanglings
,
doubts
,
which
vpon
this
suhiect
he
did
raise
;
for
faith
being
the
ground
of
spirituall
life
,
the
temptation
against
it
is
a
torment
inflicted
by
the
diuell
himself
.
Gregory
suffered
this
constantly
,
continuing
strong
in
his
faith
,
and
with
his
profound
humility
made
his
aduersaries
instantly
wanish
away
.
The
souldiers
of
our
Lord
are
allso
wont
in
the
like
recollection
to
be
tempted
with
the
spirit
of
blasphemie
,
yet
he
that
knoweth
how
to
fly
spiritually
,
and
hath
found
delight
in
the
loue
and
praises
of
God
,
with
such
excellence
as
Gregory
did
,
returneth
allwaies
conquerour
from
this
fight
,
and
getteth
life
by
the
hand
of
his
enemy
.
In
the
spirituall
life
,
men
are
not
a
little
nor
seldome
mortified
and
afflicted
with
a
kind
of
swouning
,
wherby
the
diuell
seeketh
to
stop
their
way
;
for
the
soule
desiring
to
please
God
and
walke
in
his
waies
,
findeth
sometimes
in
herself
such
a
kind
of
remissenes
and
weakennes
,
as
that
it
seemeth
vnto
her
a
thing
impossible
to
goe
a
step
farther
,
and
knowing
,
that
if
she
doth
not
goe
forwardes
,
she
displeaseth
God
;
and
that
to
please
him
she
must
goe
on
merrily
,
great
is
the
paine
she
feeleth
in
perceiuing
herself
so
vnable
to
follow
that
which
God
would
haue
her
.
God
gaue
vnto
this
his
seruant
the
valour
and
courage
that
is
requisire
for
the
suffering
of
these
thinges
with
patience
and
profit
,
and
for
the
gaining
of
the
victory
,
strengthening
him
in
these
occasions
with
humility
and
knowledg
of
himself
by
which
he
might
attribute
all
the
good
that
he
;
should
doe
afterwardes
,
to
the
diuine
goodnes
as
the
fountaine
of
all
good
.
Perfect
men
suffer
allso
other
kindes
of
paines
wherwith
they
are
much
molested
and
afflicted
;
for
haueing
allready
attained
to
an
excellent
degree
of
charity
,
they
grieue
at
oth●r
mens
euills
as
if
they
were
their
owne
:
it
cannot
be
expressed
in
few
wordes
in
what
continuall
griefe
and
affliction
our
Gregory
did
liue
,
seing
the
blindnes
of
sinners
,
the
obstinacy
of
heretickes
,
the
many
soules
that
euery
day
are
damned
,
for
this
is
that
wherof
we
ought
truely
to
haue
a
feeling
,
though
he
did
allso
feele
the
sicknesses
,
hunger
,
iniuries
,
warres
,
and
the
other
grieuances
of
his
neighbours
,
as
if
he
had
suffered
them
himself
.
Another
combate
of
the
diuell
is
,
to
represent
vnto
those
that
aspire
to
perfection
,
especially
at
the
beginning
,
how
that
all
the
world
will
rise
against
them
,
as
it
hath
risen
vp
against
all
the
followers
of
vertue
,
and
how
they
shall
be
persecuted
by
false
witnesses
in
infamous
crimes
,
and
such
,
as
they
doe
most
abhorre
;
and
that
if
they
had
profited
any
thing
by
their
good
life
and
example
,
all
this
would
turne
to
scandall
and
a
stumbling
block
for
other
;
and
though
vnto
some
these
burthens
seeme
but
light
,
yet
the
truth
is
,
that
when
God
giueth
our
aduersary
leaue
to
straighten
these
cordes
,
he
maketh
the
seruants
of
God
sweate
for
a
long
time
;
for
this
is
a
farre
more
hard
and
austere
penance
than
that
of
the
body
,
though
they
seeme
to
vs
to
sit
like
idle
and
loitering
men
.
The
truth
hereof
God
hath
shewed
,
plainly
in
Gregory
Lopes
,
not
only
in
his
moderation
of
mind
and
patience
which
he
was
pleased
to
giue
him
in
such
cumbates
and
aduersities
,
but
allso
by
the
wonders
that
he
hath
wrought
by
him
,
and
in
him
.
I
will
here
note
one
thing
,
which
for
its
rarity
did
much
edify
me
.
I
obserued
diligently
for
many
yeares
,
that
this
admirable
man
neuer
made
a
stand
in
his
spirituall
course
:
and
though
I
sometimes
considered
that
his
being
continually
in
the
loue
of
God
caused
in
him
that
great
perseuerance
,
yet
I
neuer
rested
alltogether
satisfied
,
vntill
that
as
I
was
thinking
of
it
,
it
pleased
God
to
open
my
eies
,
and
let
me
know
that
this
his
constancy
did
proceed
from
the
continuall
loue
of
God
,
and
his
neighbour
for
God
his
sake
:
therupon
I
said
once
vnto
him
:
cannot
you
take
any
rest
in
the
spirituall
course
?
he
answered
me
with
a
peaceable
and
cheerefull
countenance
:
I
neither
doe
nor
can
take
any
rest
,
as
long
as
my
brethren
are
amongst
so
many
dangers
and
troubles
:
for
it
is
not
fitting
that
I
should
retire
my self
,
where
I
may
be
safe
,
leauing
them
on
the
bulls
hornes
;
I
will
not
doe
such
an
vnworthy
thing
,
if
I
know
of
one
only
that
is
in
danger
,
I
will
not
take
any
rest
all
my
life
time
.
That
which
I
more
admire
at
,
is
that
he
neuer
looked
vpon
those
contentments
,
which
God
is
wont
liberally
,
to
bestow
in
the
spirituall
life
,
in
consideration
of
the
progresse
which
men
had
made
,
nor
that
he
neuer
recreated
himself
with
the
memory
of
his
dangers
and
troubles
past
,
nor
wiht
the
vertues
which
by
Gods
help
he
had
purchased
;
for
vertues
after
they
are
gotten
cause
ioyand
peace
.
The
reason
why
he
did
not
ioyin
this
,
was
because
,
he
alwaies
fixed
his
eies
,
not
vpon
that
which
he
had
but
that
which
he
wanted
,
neither
would
he
stay
by
the
wayes
to
rest
himself
,
for
God
would
haue
him
allwaies
make
more
progresses
,
and
afcend
very
craggy
hills
,
for
he
told
me
once
that
in
those
three
first
yeares
in
which
he
exereised
himself
in
the
resignation
aboue
mentioned
,
God
had
made
him
climbe
vp
great
hills
.
He
endured
another
painefull
and
troublesome
mortification
in
two
,
as
I
may
call
them
,
Purgatories
which
God
gaue
him
in
this
life
.
The
one
was
of
loue
,
the
which
as
I
perceiued
,
he
had
,
when
he
did
liue
at
Guasteca
.
The
paine
that
it
bringeth
with
it
,
those
that
haue
made
triall
know
to
be
most
grieuous
,
and
those
that
haue
not
come
so
far
,
will
not
beleeue
it
.
For
by
the
light
which
God
infuseth
into
the
higher
part
of
the
soule
,
the
heart
is
so
wounded
with
loue
,
as
the
sweetnes
is
vnspeakable
,
and
the
griefe
such
,
as
cannot
be
expressed
,
the
soule
fainteth
,
because
she
cannot
obtaine
that
which
aboue
all
other
she
desireth
;
There
groweth
in
her
an
ardent
,
but
profitable
impatience
,
dureing
which
it
hath
no
quietnes
,
rest
,
nor
ease
.
In
this
estate
God
doth
sometimes
inspire
admirable
wordes
,
particular
meanes
and
documents
of
true
wisedome
the
soule
indureth
an
incredible
paine
,
both
in
passing
through
the
tourments
which
she
doth
suffer
,
and
the
ioyes
and
inspirations
which
God
imparteth
vnto
her
:
and
so
I
did
perceiue
in
this
holy
man
a
most
exceeding
mortification
,
for
he
did
endure
this
purgatory
of
loue
with
such
silence
as
if
he
had
suffered
a
spirituall
wearines
.
The
second
Pargatory
is
desire
:
here
with
the
soule
is
tormented
,
when
she
seeth
that
she
cannot
in
this
life
attaine
to
her
chiefest
good
,
wherof
she
hath
knowledge
;
this
brought
vnto
Gregory
much
griefe
and
trouble
,
for
as
he
with
his
quick
vnderstanding
,
liuely
faith
,
and
purity
of
spirit
meditated
and
contemplated
the
greatnes
of
God
,
he
became
endued
with
so
great
and
amarous
a
knowledge
of
that
same
greatnes
,
that
,
he
had
a
most
ardent
desire
to
goe
and
possesse
it
;
and
as
he
did
perceiue
that
in
this
life
,
in
running
after
the
odour
of
those
diuine
ointments
,
he
could
neuer
obtaine
the
good
he
so
much
desired
,
he
rested
wounded
and
grieued
,
like
the
Hart
that
thirsteth
for
the
springs
of
running
water
to
quench
his
thirst
,
and
cannot
come
to
them
;
but
of
this
,
because
it
belongeth
to
few
,
we
haue
said
enough
.
But
that
wherin
Gregory
mortified
himself
all
the
time
of
his
life
,
and
wherin
he
suffered
most
,
was
as
he
told
me
,
in
following
allwaies
,
as
he
did
,
the
grace
of
God
;
for
it
is
certaine
that
one
cannot
follow
grace
,
vnlesse
he
fly
from
nature
:
what
paine
then
and
mortification
would
it
be
to
a
seruant
of
God
to
goe
on
allwaies
flying
from
,
and
denying
himself
?
for
many
times
grace
requireth
of
vs
that
which
is
contrary
to
natures
desire
,
and
therfore
it
is
necessary
that
one
dye
,
that
the
other
may
liue
.
Therfore
,
that
grace
might
liue
,
Gregory
endeauoured
to
be
dead
to
all
creatures
;
because
it
is
the
property
of
nature
to
liue
to
them
,
and
because
she
desireth
esteeme
and
honour
for
her
good
workes
and
not
to
be
despised
of
any
,
therfore
he
sought
to
hide
his
good
deedes
and
vertues
,
and
to
be
despised
by
the
world
,
as
our
Sauour
was
,
and
following
grace
,
studied
how
to
lay
aside
all
care
of
temporall
affaires
,
and
bent
himself
only
to
seeke
out
and
serue
God
,
since
nature
inclineth
to
the
contrary
;
and
because
she
is
puffed
vp
with
prosperity
and
deiected
with
aduersity
,
Gregory
by
grace
was
disposed
to
receiue
with
moderation
of
mind
,
and
constancy
,
what
successes
soeuer
,
without
seekeing
the
interiour
content
of
those
or
other
vertues
for
himself
,
but
only
reioycing
for
the
glory
that
therby
redoundeth
vnto
God
.
Nature
as
it
were
forgetting
this
,
doth
in
all
thinges
seeke
her
owne
content
,
and
desireth
all
the
good
for
herself
,
all
her
language
is
,
I
,
and
,
for
me
she
hateth
her
euemy
,
reioyceth
at
another
mans
harme
and
repineth
at
his
good
.
Whosoeuer
shall
haue
read
this
booke
,
or
couuersed
with
this
Saint
,
will
easily
know
what
vse
he
made
of
grace
in
wishing
well
to
those
,
who
either
through
malice
or
ignorance
were
his
aduersaries
,
grieuing
at
their
misfortunes
and
desiring
all
good
to
them
for
God
his
sake
,
so
as
ouercoming
himself
more
and
more
euery
day
,
and
growing
in
petfection
,
he
did
so
hunger
and
thirst
after
God
,
as
that
nothing
could
satisfie
hi●
He
did
allwaies
endeauour
to
〈◊〉
for
the
obtaining
of
that
chief●
good
,
rowing
with
all
his
streng●…
against
the
streame
of
naturall●…
light
,
and
swinning
allwaies
ab●…
water
,
he
endeauoured
to
doc●…
pleasure
and
will
of
God
.
Such●
this
is
the
true
spirit
of
mor●
cation
:
the
which
he
exercised●
a
most
eminent
height
of
perf●…tion
at
Santafe
,
as
is
euident
to
〈◊〉
by
many
tokens
.
Hauing
for
many
,
daies
spa●perceiued
that
Gregory
grew
ve●
sick
in
this
village
,
because
I
sa●
him
very
weake
apud
pale
,
〈◊〉
thought
good
to
visit
him
of●…
and
to
be
longer
at
times
in
hi●
company
,
to
see
if
I
could
giue
him
any
comfort
.
I
did
aske
him
what
paines
he
felt
,
and
he
would
not
tell
me
then
:
at
length
after
many
daies
,
he
told
me
the
great
paines
that
he
endured
in
his
teeth
and
grinders
,
and
other
diseases
which
he
had
;
but
I
rested
not
satisfied
here
with
,
b●…ng
perswaded
thad
the
holy
●…n
suffered
other
paines
greater
●…n
these
,
therfor
I
importuned
him
very
much
to
tell
me
them
;
afterwardes
he
did
that
which
he
is
not
knowne
euer
to
haue
done
before
or
since
;
which
was
to
●…er
some
what
of
that
which
did
inwardly
passe
betwixt
God
and
him
,
saying
these
very
wordes
:
Thou
knowest
well
,
o
Lord
,
that
I
haue
no
creature
within
my
soule
,
nor
suffer
any
to
be
there
,
for
thy
sake
alone
,
and
why
dost
thou
after
this
manner
hide
thy self
from
me
?
how
canst
thou
endure
to
see
me
with
so
many
infirmities
,
and
being
able
to
heale
me
,
dost
not
?
but
willest
haue
me
seeke
the
hearbes
that
the
beasts
feed
vpon
,
and
being
able
to
heale
me
with
a
〈◊〉
,
yet
wilt
not
?
and
though
I
am
●…e
he
said
not
these
wordes
,
so
●…ch
for
his
owne
comfort
,
as
for
〈◊〉
instruction
and
profitt
,
yet
I
re●…ined
so
amaysed
to
heare
him
vtter
some
thing
that
passed
inwardly
,
betwixt
God
and
him
,
a●
that
presently
I
writ
downe
these
wordes
which
he
had
said
,
being
the
23.
of
March
in
the
yeare
159●
.
THE
XIII
.
CHAPTER
.
Of
his
mortifying
of
his
senses
.
IT
is
no
meruaile
,
if
he
,
that
vs●
such
care
and
exquisite
meane
to
mortify
his
interiour
,
was
all●
eminent
in
the
mortification
of
h●
senses
:
It
is
certaniely
though●
that
he
neuer
went
one
step
〈◊〉
feed
his
eies
with
the
sight
of
any
of
those
thinges
that
vse
to
〈◊〉
pleasing
to
that
sense
;
and
so
,
what
he
went
once
,
being
at
Guasteca
,
〈◊〉
see
the
fountaines
,
he
told
me
,
〈◊〉
did
it
only
at
my
request
,
and
〈◊〉
giue
me
content
.
Being
some
months
in
Mexico
,
he
neuer
went
out
of
doore
,
but
only
straight
to
the
next
Church
,
neither
could
he
be
perswaded
to
goe
to
any
mo●…st●ry
of
Nunnes
,
allthough
by
some
he
was
earnestly
intreated
.
When
he
came
to
Santafe
,
he
went
out
of
Mexico
before
day
,
without
euer
looking
vpon
the
streets
or
buildings
.
Whilest
he
was
in
this
village
,
he
was
importuned
to
goe
downe
and
see
a
garden
belonging
to
the
same
house
that
he
dwelt
in
,
where
was
good
store
of
water
,
green
grasse
,
and
flowers
,
yet
he
neuer
did
in
six
yeares
time
,
onely
one
yeare
he
went
downe
for
a
little
water
to
drinke
.
He
did
looke
vpon
mens
bodies
with
an
honest
freedome
and
free
honesty
,
as
if
they
had
bin
soules
without
bodies
,
or
bodies
without
life
and
soule
.
Though
it
be
a
thing
so
naturall
,
especially
to
men
of
a
good
vnderstanding
,
to
be
delighted
with
musick
,
yet
in
all
the
time
that
I
knew
him
,
I
neuer
saw
him
goe
to
heare
any
,
though
sometimes
it
hapned
to
be
neare
the
place
where
he
●…s
,
and
oftentimes
he
told
me
,
that
if
the
musick
of
the
great
Church
of
Toledo
or
all
that
is
in
the
world
,
were
but
one
pace
off
of
him
,
he
would
not
goe
to
heare
it
,
but
if
perchance
he
were
present
where
it
was
,
he
did
heare
it
quietly
and
got
spirit
out
of
it
.
All
ill
smells
were
very
offensiue
vnto
him
,
yet
he
would
neuer
vse
any
sweet
smells
;
many
nosegaies
were
offered
him
,
but
he
for
the
most
part
refused
them
,
some
he
did
take
,
least
by
doing
otherwise
,
he
should
discontent
him
that
brought
them
.
Sometimes
,
though
but
seldome
,
he
would
take
a
white
lilly
or
red
rose
,
because
,
as
he
said
,
the
smell
of
those
flowers
is
very
chast
.
As
soone
as
he
went
into
the
desert
,
he
made
a
purpose
neuer
to
eate
with
intent
to
please
his
palate
,
but
only
to
sustaine
his
life
,
the
which
he
obserued
all
his
life
,
in
so
much
as
that
when
I
perswaded
him
to
tast
of
a
Melon
,
grapes
,
or
figgs
(
for
those
fruits
are
here
in
great
request
and
esteeme
)
he
would
only
smell
to
the
Melon
;
saying
:
it
is
enough
this
yeare
to
haue
smelt
this
Melon
;
of
the
grapes
he
only
tooke
one
,
saying
presently
,
it
is
enough
for
this
yeare
;
of
figgs
he
only
tooke
half
an
one
and
said
the
same
.
Allthough
he
loued
fruit
very
well
and
desired
to
liue
vpon
it
,
because
as
he
said
,
it
was
the
proper
food
of
man
:
for
in
Paradise
man
should
only
haue
liued
vpon
it
God
had
created
so
many
sorts
of
it
only
for
mā●
vse
,
yet
as
we
haue
allready
said
,
he
told
me
that
fruit
neuer
did
him
harme
,
and
I
wondring
therat
,
he
gaue
the
reason
,
for
,
said
he
,
I
did
allwaies
eate
of
it
moderately
.
That
which
he
did
eate
of
with
a
good
appetite
,
was
bread
the
sustenance
of
the
poore
,
but
it
seemeth
,
he
obtained
of
God
to
find
,
euen
in
that
,
such
mortification
and
difficulty
,
as
that
some
yeares
before
his
death
,
he
could
not
eate
one
●orcell
of
bread
vnles
it
were
first
steeped
in
broth
without
salt
,
fat
,
or
spices
in
it
,
and
that
was
his
diet
at
this
time
,
making
way
for
the
bread
with
some
light
meate
.
Sometimes
he
chanced
to
keep
his
bread
in
his
mouth
a
good
while
,
and
I
bidding
him
remember
to
swallow
it
,
he
said
:
I
cannot
,
and
that
one
of
the
painfullest
thinges
to
him
was
to
eate
;
neuertheles
he
made
much
account
of
his
s●nses
,
knowing
of
what
profit
they
are
to
a
spitituall
man
,
if
he
keep
them
well
mortified
.
After
a
burning
feauer
which
he
had
,
there
remained
a
lingering
ague
,
which
held
him
allmost
a
yeare
,
and
in
this
necessity
I
often
importuned
him
to
vse
some
sheetes
,
but
I
could
neuer
perswade
him
to
it
.
I
neither
can
nor
ought
to
passe
ouer
in
silence
,
a
very
subtile
mortification
which
I
perceiued
in
Gregory
:
for
the
vnderstanding
wherof
it
is
to
be
noted
,
that
one
of
the
thinges
wherwith
nature
is
most
mortified
,
is
,
that
the
spirit
doth
not
cherish
her
nor
giue
her
any
part
of
that
which
passeth
in
its
self
,
debarring
her
of
the
part
she
was
to
haue
in
the
spirituall
worke
.
This
premised
:
I
haue
obserued
for
many
yeares
(
which
we
haue
spent
both
together
,
liuing
in
the
same
house
,
eating
at
the
same
table
,
and
sleeping
in
the
same
chamber
)
that
he
did
neuer
weep
,
nor
sigh
,
nor
lifted
vp
his
handes
,
nor
shrunke
vp
his
soulders
,
nor
spoke
any
word
aloud
with
God
nor
to
himself
,
by
which
one
might
come
to
know
his
inward
affections
,
a
thing
which
in
a
man
of
so
great
affection
and
spirit
would
amayse
any
one
that
knew
what
belonged
to
prayer
and
contemplation
.
I
admiring
much
here
at
said
one
day
vnto
him
:
you
being
thus
allwaies
vnited
vnto
God
,
and
in
the
presence
of
such
a
Lord
,
doe
neither
sigh
,
nor
speake
,
but
are
alltogether
rapt
in
extasy
with
the
diuine
goodnes
;
wherunto
he
answered
:
That
is
not
the
reason
,
Father
Losa
,
for
truly
I
doe
sigh
and
grone
allmost
a
thousand
times
in
the
day
,
and
am
allmost
allwaies
talking
with
God
though
only
mentally
:
I
haue
vsed
this
manner
now
thirty
yeares
,
and
I
endeauour
not
to
giue
nature
any
of
these
feelings
(
which
is
to
her
no
small
mortification
)
because
I
haue
found
her
false
and
treatcherous
.
I
became
not
so
perfect
in
this
lesson
;
but
that
sometimes
going
into
the
garden
to
prayer
and
contemplation
,
I
should
forget
my self
,
knocking
sometimes
my
brest
or
sighing
,
and
Gregory
hearing
me
would
in
a
pleasant
manner
say
vnto
me
:
Father
Losa
,
giue
Nature
now
and
then
a
bit
,
least
she
dy
for
hunger
:
but
he
did
not
giue
such
counsailes
to
other
men
,
but
rather
aduised
them
to
help
themselues
with
those
outward
signes
,
for
without
them
they
did
not
any
thing
.
I
am
verily
perswaded
,
that
he
that
shall
read
with
a
fauourable
eie
the
pennance
and
mortifications
which
are
here
related
,
will
rest
fully
satisfied
that
this
heroicall
man
went
not
into
the
wildernes
to
sleep
and
be
idle
,
but
to
doe
and
suffer
.
I
am
allso
certaine
,
that
if
he
would
haue
●old
other
greater
mortifications
which
he
endured
,
a
course
of
such
difficulty
and
vertue
would
haue
caused
in
vs
great
admiration
,
it
would
haue
allso
bin
much
better
,
if
those
thinges
had
bin
better
expounded
,
that
they
might
be
better
knowne
,
for
I
confesse
that
I
haue
left
out
many
thinges
,
because
I
could
not
explicate
them
and
make
them
vnderstood
,
yet
by
those
that
we
haue
set
downe
,
one
may
perceiue
that
his
life
was
all
mortification
,
penance
and
crosses
.
Now
it
remaineth
for
vs
to
see
the
profits
,
that
Gregory
reaped
by
this
vertue
.
First
such
strength
that
,
as
he
was
wont
●o
tell
me
;
he
now
ouercame
with
Gods
grace
all
temptations
with
a
blast
;
Secondly
such
a
dexterity
in
sighting
,
as
that
his
enimies
as
puissant
as
they
were
,
could
neuer
make
him
giue
back
one
step
,
but
that
he
went
allwaies
getting
ground
,
and
putting
such
a
firme
confidence
in
God
,
as
that
if
he
had
a
whole
squadron
of
temptations
against
him
,
he
should
ouercome
and
put
them
all
to
flight
;
and
so
,
though
ueuer
so
many
bid
him
battell
,
he
neuer
left
of
the
exercise
that
God
had
giuen
him
;
but
euen
in
the
middest
of
them
walked
on
in
the
loue
of
God
and
his
neighbour
.
Thirdly
such
a
peace
and
dominion
of
himself
in
his
manner
of
combate
,
as
that
neuer
any
could
perceiue
,
whether
he
was
inwardly
in
combate
,
or
at
peace
.
He
was
allwaies
the
same
without
any
change
,
and
in
him
was
verified
that
sentence
:
the
wise
man
is
stable
like
the
sun
,
but
the
foole
hath
his
changes
like
the
moone
;
and
he
was
vsed
sometimes
to
repeate
it
.
Fourthly
by
this
his
mortification
,
he
obtained
of
God
,
as
one
allready
well
exercised
,
to
be
made
the
elder
brother
,
being
now
able
to
haue
a
care
of
his
brethren
and
neighbours
,
to
fight
for
them
:
and
that
his
combates
,
which
he
fought
for
his
neighbours
sake
,
should
be
accepred
of
as
if
they
had
fought
themselues
,
as
I
perceiued
it
often
hapned
,
as
shall
be
said
in
the
19.
Chapter
of
the
effects
of
his
prayers
.
All
this
his
strength
proceeded
from
the
liuely
faith
which
he
had
in
God
,
wherby
he
vnderstood
clearely
and
distinctly
,
the
greatnes
of
the
diuine
goodnes
and
mercy
,
which
sufferreth
not
any
to
be
tempted
aboue
his
strength
,
therfore
he
fought
his
combates
with
delight
,
saying
with
spirituall
contentment
,
that
this
was
neuer
wanting
vnto
him
;
and
he
was
wont
to
say
that
whosoeuer
had
receiued
that
delight
from
God
was
allready
,
as
is
said
out
of
his
swadling
clouts
.
THE
XIV
.
CHAPTER
.
Of
Gregory
his
prayer
,
when
it
began
,
and
with
what
exercises
.
I
haue
many
reasons
to
thinke
that
he
began
to
vse
prayer
as
soone
as
he
had
the
vse
of
reason
;
this
I
could
gather
,
by
some
discourses
that
passed
betwixt
vs
touching
this
matter
,
and
by
other
coniectures
which
seeme
almost
certaine
,
as
was
his
custome
of
saying
vnto
me
,
that
God
had
called
him
very
soone
,
that
he
had
neuer
bin
a
child
,
that
he
had
neuer
retired
back
one
step
;
wherby
,
because
of
his
moderation
in
speaking
of
himselfe
,
and
his
nicenes
in
letting
others
know
his
good
deedes
,
it
may
easily
be
vnderstood
as
a
thing
out
of
doubt
,
that
he
allwaies
vsed
prayer
.
He
told
me
that
when
he
was
a
little
page
in
the
court
,
he
vsed
mentall
prayer
,
and
went
vpon
errands
with
as
much
quietnes
of
mind
,
as
he
had
six
yeares
before
his
death
;
and
that
he
did
not
loose
this
quietnes
,
though
there
passed
by
Dukes
and
Earles
,
and
other
thinges
hapned
that
vse
to
be
in
the
court
,
and
that
he
perseuered
in
his
prayer
amongst
those
noises
as
well
,
as
if
he
had
bin
alone
in
a
mountaine
,
though
afterwardes
he
went
on
,
allwaies
by
exercise
perfecting
both
his
prayer
and
quietnes
.
If
therfore
at
twelue
yeares
of
age
he
had
attained
to
such
peace
and
quietnes
in
prayer
,
it
is
to
be
thought
that
he
began
to
pray
,
some
yeares
before
he
came
to
this
degree
and
perfection
;
and
if
thes
yeares
from
the
time
that
he
had
the
vse
of
reason
,
vntill
he
went
into
the
wildernes
were
but
few
,
we
may
well
thinke
that
he
spent
them
in
the
exercise
of
prayer
,
especially
of
it
be
true
,
as
we
vnderstand
it
is
,
that
before
he
came
to
the
court
to
be
a
page
,
he
was
in
Nauarre
six
yeares
with
an
hermit
,
as
is
said
in
the
beginning
of
this
booke
.
The
same
might
be
gathered
by
the
courage
which
God
gaue
him
whilest
he
was
in
the
court
,
for
allthough
he
was
two
or
three
yeares
in
that
place
,
in
which
are
so
many
hindrances
for
those
that
walke
in
the
paths
of
God
,
he
had
strength
enough
to
passe
through
them
all
without
altering
his
good
purpose
,
but
such
valour
and
courage
is
seldome
got
without
long
exercise
in
conuersation
with
God
.
Besides
he
was
but
twenty
yeares
old
when
he
came
to
new
spaine
,
and
yet
he
came
so
well
profited
in
mentall
prayer
,
that
he
not
only
endeauoured
to
vse
it
much
at
a
time
but
did
allwaies
continue
in
it
,
whether
he
were
trauailing
,
writing
or
talking
;
and
he
told
me
that
for
his
better
attaining
vnto
it
,
as
soone
as
he
came
to
Mexico
,
he
fasted
a
whole
lent
with
bread
and
water
in
the
house
of
Luys
Zapata
,
with
intention
to
beg
of
God
his
fauour
and
assistance
,
and
to
employ
him
in
some
place
,
where
he
might
best
serue
him
,
and
giue
himself
vp
wholly
to
his
diuine
Maiesty
.
It
is
cleare
that
such
progresse
in
vertue
is
not
ordinarily
got
so
sodainly
,
but
with
long
practise
of
prayer
.
More
ouer
Gregory
was
not
stirred
vp
to
such
workes
by
remorse
of
conscience
,
or
feare
of
hell
,
for
God
allwaies
guided
him
by
way
of
loue
:
and
what
greater
signe
can
there
be
of
his
long
and
setled
vertue
,
and
firme
loue
,
then
to
come
to
the
Indies
,
and
goe
through
the
places
of
greatest
riches
which
were
Mexico
and
Zacatecas
,
the
country
being
in
the
greatest
prosperity
for
riches
and
●onour
that
euer
it
was
,
and
he
●auing
in
him
such
parts
,
as
is
said
,
wherby
he
might
haue
come
to
●nioy
the
glory
of
this
world
:
notwithstanding
all
this
,
in
the
flower
of
his
youth
,
renouncing
all
these
vanities
,
to
cloath
himself
in
sackcloath
,
and
retire
into
a
wildernes
,
that
God
might
there
giue
spirituall
increases
in
his
soule
as
he
had
done
till
that
time
,
as
he
told
me
?
the
which
there
is
no
doubt
but
they
were
very
great
,
especially
in
prayer
:
and
since
that
the
diuine
Maiesty
,
the
very
first
day
that
he
led
him
into
the
desert
,
laid
vpon
his
shoulders
one
of
the
heauiest
burthens
and
hardest
exercises
,
that
are
in
the
spirituall
life
,
as
shall
be
said
in
the
Chapter
following
,
the
weight
of
this
witnesseth
this
young
mans
vertue
(
since
that
God
laieth
on
burthens
proportionable
to
ones
strength
)
the
which
being
ordinarily
wont
to
be
gotten
by
successe
of
time
and
holy
exercises
,
we
may
easily
vnderstand
that
he
had
spent
those
twelue
yeares
wherin
he
had
enioyed
the
vse
of
reason
in
obtaining
vertue
by
meanes
of
prayer
and
conuersation
with
God
,
that
afterwardes
all
might
succeed
well
with
him
,
according
to
that
blessing
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
which
was
ofte
in
his
mouth
:
It
will
goe
well
with
that
man
that
shall
cary
the
yoake
of
God
from
his
youth
.
He
did
not
tell
me
in
particular
,
the
exercises
of
prayer
which
he
vsed
in
his
first
yeares
,
for
,
as
we
said
,
he
neuer
told
thinges
concerning
himself
vnles
there
were
probable
occasion
of
profiting
his
neighbour
;
but
as
for
my self
,
I
haue
allwaies
beleeued
that
the
ground
and
beginning
of
this
his
course
was
our
Sauiour
Christ
,
for
he
outght
to
be
the
entrance
of
those
that
begin
well
,
and
we
haue
heard
from
him
such
good
meditations
vpon
our
holy
faith
,
and
vpon
the
life
,
and
death
of
our
Redeemer
especially
of
his
infancy
and
childhood
,
with
such
deuotion
and
spirit
as
shewed
plainly
his
long
vse
and
practise
in
that
kind
of
meditation
:
in
his
first
yeare
at
Guasteca
he
shewed
me
admirable
ones
of
the
same
matter
,
and
especially
of
the
sacred
Virgin
Mary
,
and
he
counsailed
those
that
desired
to
profit
in
the
spirituall
way
to
say
their
beades
ouer
with
deuotion
,
to
her
honour
,
as
being
the
refuge
and
safegard
of
sinners
,
and
to
perseuer
in
that
holy
exercise
,
and
esteeme
it
as
their
honour
,
to
be
denout
Disciples
to
that
great
Mistresse
of
sanctity
.
THE
XV.
CHAPTER
.
What
were
the
prayers
and
exercises
which
God
in
spired
him
to
vse
,
and
the
profit
which
he
reaped
therby
.
GRegory
went
out
into
the
field
,
as
he
was
vsed
to
call
it
,
of
the
wildernes
,
being
one
or
two
months
vnder
one
and
twenty
yeares
of
age
,
as
far
as
I
could
gather
.
As
concerning
his
manner
of
praying
,
I
can
tell
some
thing
certainely
,
for
he
could
not
conceale
all
from
me
,
for
the
space
of
eighteen
yeares
which
I
I
spent
in
his
company
.
The
first
prayer
which
he
vsed
there
,
were
those
famous
wordes
,
O
Lord
,
be
hold
I
goe
forth
only
to
serue
thee
not
for
any
interest
of
mine
in
the
manner
as
is
aboue
said
and
declared
,
for
he
would
not
spend
wordes
,
but
offered
himself
wholly
to
the
Eternall
Father
in
those
few
,
makeing
himself
his
slaue
,
so
as
that
all
his
labours
and
gaines
should
be
for
his
Lord
,
and
this
he
meant
by
(
not
for
any
interest
of
mine
)
for
he
desired
in
all
his
workes
,
to
seeke
only
the
glory
of
God
.
The
Allmighty
accepted
his
offering
made
with
such
a
willing
mind
,
and
the
diuine
wisedome
vndertooke
the
charge
to
be
Gregory
his
Master
,
teaching
him
that
which
was
conuenient
.
Fiat
voluntas
tua
sicut
in
caelo
&
in
terra
Amen
Iesus
;
teaching
him
the
same
prayer
that
he
had
taught
his
Apostles
and
in
this
prayer
he
gaue
him
for
his
exercise
,
one
of
the
most
excellent
workes
,
and
hardest
to
be
done
,
because
it
comprehendeth
all
the
doctrine
of
the
conformity
of
our
will
with
that
of
God
,
which
spirituall
men
call
resignation
,
and
that
not
in
any
degree
whatsoeuer
,
but
in
the
perfection
which
those
wordes
require
,
namely
that
there
be
such
conformity
vpon
earth
with
the
will
of
God
,
as
is
talked
of
and
practised
in
heauen
.
It
is
much
to
be
noted
,
that
the
diuine
goodnes
would
haue
Gregory
practise
himself
so
long
in
this
exercise
,
as
our
Sauiour
Christ
was
in
preaching
his
ghospell
,
to
giue
vs
therby
to
vnderstand
,
that
all
the
perfection
of
his
holy
doctrine
consisteth
in
the
perfect
execution
of
those
wordes
.
The
carefull
and
studious
scholler
embraced
this
diuine
prayer
and
lesson
with
such
good
will
and
resolution
,
as
that
for
3.
yeares
together
,
a
wonderfull
thing
:
without
ceasing
or
euer
omitting
,
he
said
it
mentally
as
often
as
he
did
draw
breath
when
he
was
awake
,
and
considering
the
little
time
that
he
slept
,
and
the
great
vigilance
which
he
allwaies
vsed
,
it
is
allmost
impossible
to
tell
how
often
he
said
those
wordes
:
Fiat
voluntas
tuasicut
in
caelo
&
in
terra
Amen
Iesus
;
and
he
told
me
that
after
a
yeares
space
he
did
no
more
trouble
himself
to
call
them
to
mind
thereby
to
make
his
acts
more
intense
,
amorous
and
feruent
.
I
heard
him
allso
tell
once
vpon
a
certaine
occasion
of
spirituall
discourse
,
that
if
he
did
not
make
those
acts
with
great
d●u●tion
(
allthough
at
other
times
he
did
)
the
diuell
at
the
very
instant
did
assaile
h●m
with
a
multitude
of
temptations
,
so
that
,
as
he
told
me
,
in
those
times
,
by
reason
of
the
many
temptations
that
came
vpon
him
,
he
could
not
possible
take
any
booke
in
hand
,
and
that
those
only
wordes
serued
him
insteed
of
bookes
and
study
,
and
with
them
,
as
with
armour
of
proofe
,
he
defended
himself
from
all
his
enemies
and
ouercame
them
;
and
because
he
had
found
by
experience
the
great
force
and
vertue
of
those
wordes
,
he
counfailed
many
persons
to
repeate
them
often
with
deuotion
.
During
those
breathings
,
his
operations
were
so
vehement
as
that
he
was
allmost
allwaies
eleuated
and
thought
of
nothing
of
this
world
,
and
such
was
the
intensiuenes
,
wherwith
he
employed
his
memory
,
vnderstanding
,
and
will
in
this
diuine
exercise
,
that
allthough
,
while
he
was
in
it
,
he
was
assailed
with
many
grieuous
temptations
,
yet
as
soone
as
they
were
past
,
he
did
not
remember
them
.
From
this
exercise
of
resignation
,
as
from
a
solid
roote
grew
out
all
his
wisedome
and
spirit
.
When
he
had
exercised
himself
for
the
space
of
three
yeares
in
this
spirit
of
resignation
,
it
pleased
his
heauenly
Master
to
aduance
him
to
another
degree
of
perfection
,
instructing
him
inwardly
that
the
height
of
perfection
in
this
life
was
in
the
practise
of
these
wordes
:
Thou
shalt
loue
God
with
all
thy
heart
,
and
with
all
thy
soule
,
and
with
all
thy
mind
,
and
with
all
thy
strength
,
and
thy
neighbour
as
thy self
;
and
that
he
was
allwaies
to
practise
this
,
vsing
all
his
forces
in
it
,
louing
God
and
his
neighbour
with
one
act
of
loue
,
imitaring
herein
God
himself
;
therfore
afterwardes
he
did
not
repeate
so
often
as
before
,
that
act
of
resignation
,
wherin
he
said
Fiat
voluntas
tua
sicut
in
coelo
&
in
terre
.
Amen
Iesus
;
because
this
often
making
of
acts
would
rather
hinder
then
further
the
continuall
act
of
loue
wherin
his
soule
now
was
,
as
he
himself
said
.
For
the
same
reason
he
left
of
other
meditations
and
exercises
which
he
vsed
before
,
because
they
should
not
diuert
him
from
his
continuall
act
of
loue
.
Gregory
endeauoured
to
follow
this
exercise
with
the
same
fortitude
as
he
had
practised
that
of
resignation
,
yea
and
with
greater
,
for
row
his
strength
was
increased
;
So
in
few
yeares
he
became
so
expert
a
louer
,
as
that
he
told
me
that
it
seemed
vnto
him
a
very
hard
thing
to
leaue
off
that
diuine
exercise
of
loue
euen
for
a
short
time
,
and
that
therfore
without
breaking
it
off
he
did
eate
and
talke
,
and
performe
all
other
operations
both
of
body
and
mind
.
Together
with
this
heauenly
employment
,
he
began
to
reade
the
bible
,
and
most
of
all
at
this
time
,
for
it
hapned
sometimes
,
that
he
spent
three
or
foure
howers
in
the
day
in
reading
of
it
,
and
by
this
great
loue
towardes
God
he
attained
to
the
vnderstanding
of
the
Scripture
.
Hereby
he
got
that
great
poise
and
measure
in
his
wordes
,
the
greate
prudence
and
wisedome
he
shewed
in
his
answers
and
counsails
,
and
the
equality
in
louing
his
neighbour
and
himself
wherin
he
did
much
excell
,
for
in
all
his
good
workes
,
he
esteemed
himself
as
one
of
the
rest
of
the
world
,
and
desired
as
much
to
obtaine
mercy
for
them
as
for
himself
.
From
hence
allso
proceeded
his
purity
of
mind
in
prayer
freedome
and
Dominion
against
his
enemies
,
and
the
seuere
mortification
of
his
senses
.
Now
in
praying
he
did
not
vse
such
violence
and
force
as
he
did
before
,
but
a
more
refined
and
de-delicate
act
,
lesse
sensible
,
but
more
prefect
.
In
this
manner
he
went
on
euery
day
increasing
in
perfection
and
that
after
such
a
manner
as
that
many
spirituall
men
were
deceiued
,
seing
him
so
conuersant
in
other
arts
and
sciences
,
it
seeming
vnto
them
,
that
this
would
diuert
him
from
praying
;
but
he
was
so
far
from
that
as
that
in
his
last
yeares
he
attained
to
such
high
degree
,
that
as
he
hath
often
told
me
his
interiour
man
did
worke
without
imparting
any
thing
to
the
exteriour
,
and
that
he
did
not
reduce
the
conference
that
he
had
with
God
into
mentall
wordes
but
to
another
language
which
should
seeme
to
haue
excellent
effects
.
To
conclude
,
by
meanes
of
this
exercise
he
attained
vnto
that
excellent
vnion
with
God
,
which
he
allwaies
endeauoured
to
practise
,
and
his
heroicall
vertues
,
and
to
say
all
in
a
word
;
together
with
this
,
there
came
to
him
all
that
is
good
.
THE
XVI
.
CHAPTER
.
The
spirit
of
Gregory
is
made
more
manifest
by
the
answers
which
he
gaue
to
certaine
questions
I
haue
thought
conuenient
here
to
set
downe
some
answers
which
Gregory
Lopes
gaue
vpon
certaine
occasions
to
the
end
that
by
them
his
spirit
might
somewhat
more
appeare
,
which
since
that
it
was
so
interiour
,
may
be
the
better
knowne
out
of
these
.
A
certaine
religious
man
both
spirituall
and
learned
(
one
whom
Gregory
well
esteemed
and
conuersed
with
more
then
with
any
other
)
asked
him
,
if
he
had
any
particular
times
and
howres
of
the
day
,
or
night
appointed
to
make
his
act
of
loue
more
intense
,
if
peraduenture
it
grew
slack
or
cold
whilest
he
was
at
table
,
or
otherwise
emploied
in
offices
of
charity
towardes
his
neighbour
,
or
for
the
comfort
of
those
that
conferred
with
him
?
he
answered
that
he
had
no
set
times
,
neither
that
he
had
need
of
any
,
because
there
was
not
any
created
thing
that
did
hinder
him
,
or
make
him
grow
remisse
,
that
his
inward
operation
was
allwaies
in
the
same
estate
,
that
it
was
allmost
become
naturall
,
that
he
had
neuer
gone
back
in
the
perfection
of
the
vnion
which
God
had
giuen
him
,
but
that
he
allwaies
went
forwardes
,
and
that
by
meanes
of
this
vnion
he
had
got
whatsoeuer
he
knew
,
because
God
had
allwaies
bin
his
Master
,
not
bookes
,
though
,
it
was
a
great
comfort
to
him
,
to
see
those
thinges
writen
by
Tauler
and
Rusbroque
which
God
had
imparted
to
him
,
and
he
neuer
ceased
to
praise
and
extoll
the
spirite
of
the
holy
Mother
Terresa
de
Iesus
.
At
another
time
being
asked
by
the
same
religious
man
:
sir
if
you
were
a
Priest
what
would
you
doe
?
he
made
answer
:
as
I
doe
now
;
he
replied
:
how
would
you
haue
prepared
,
you
self
to
say
Masse
?
he
said
,
as
I
prepare
myself
now
;
he
asked
him
further
:
and
how
would
you
haue
made
your
Mementos
,
he
answered
him
;
after
the
same
manner
as
I
doe
allwaies
;
and
he
added
moreouer
saying
:
if
I
were
certaine
to
dy
within
these
few
howers
,
I
should
not
doe
any
thing
more
then
I
doe
,
for
I
am
now
actually
giuing
vnto
God
all
that
I
haue
,
and
I
cannot
giue
him
more
,
vnles
he
out
of
his
mercy
giue
it
me
.
But
because
it
often
falleth
out
,
that
as
the
soule
is
louing
God
,
with
all
her
strength
in
great
quietnes
,
our
Lord
sodainly
raiseth
her
vp
for
a
short
time
to
the
height
of
vnion
,
drawing
as
it
were
the
curtaine
which
is
betweene
God
and
her
,
God
himself
dilating
her
,
and
making
her
capable
of
such
thinges
as
she
can
neither
expresse
nor
conceiue
,
and
when
she
desireth
to
thinke
and
stay
vpon
that
which
God
wrought
in
her
,
she
findeth
that
those
fauours
are
now
past
,
the
affections
of
them
only
remaining
behind
;
the
said
religious
man
asked
him
againe
,
whether
hauing
receiued
such
fauours
,
he
remembred
them
afterwardes
,
and
whether
his
soule
did
allwaies
remaine
in
that
height
,
to
which
God
is
wont
to
raise
others
for
a
little
time
,
as
is
said
?
he
answered
him
;
that
as
it
is
not
in
mans
power
to
obtaine
such
singular
fauours
of
God
,
so
neither
is
it
in
his
power
to
remember
or
continue
them
for
a
long
time
,
and
that
he
doubted
whether
there
euer
had
bin
any
pure
creature
,
except
the
B.
Virgin
,
that
did
allwaies
perseuer
in
such
an
excellent
vnion
which
God
is
wont
to
giue
,
though
in
the
ordinary
kind
of
vnion
(
such
as
God
had
giuen
vnto
him
)
one
might
allwaies
continue
and
profit
.
And
prosecuting
this
matter
he
said
further
,
that
vnions
,
reuelations
,
extasies
,
and
rapts
were
not
the
top
of
perfection
,
nor
that
it
did
not
consist
in
them
,
though
God
is
often
wont
to
giue
them
,
because
he
worketh
with
euery
soule
according
to
her
capacity
,
necessity
,
and
disposition
,
they
that
are
perfect
and
well
exercised
in
the
act
of
loue
,
doe
not
require
that
the
senses
should
be
suspended
from
their
operation
,
to
the
end
that
they
may
be
more
vnited
vnto
God
because
the
senses
are
no
hindrance
to
them
in
their
enioying
God
,
for
he
had
neuer
had
any
extasy
,
reuelation
,
or
rapt
that
deprined
him
of
his
senses
,
the
which
had
neuer
hindred
him
.
At
another
time
the
same
man
talked
with
him
of
some
soules
which
attained
to
great
peace
and
●hward
quietnes
together
with
a
●assiue
vnion
,
and
,
as
it
were
,
enioying
loue
,
which
God
gaue
vnto
them
;
Gregory
answered
him
that
such
as
those
were
good
soules
and
were
in
a
good
way
,
but
that
perfection
and
merit
is
not
so
much
in
those
workes
of
enioying
as
in
that
the
soule
of
her
part
endeauoureth
with
all
her
might
to
loue
God
with
the
perfectest
manner
and
act
that
she
can
;
for
this
is
rather
to
doe
then
to
enioy
,
and
the
other
is
rather
enioying
,
then
working
,
because
the
soule
that
loueth
God
perfectly
,
cannot
giue
him
more
then
she
doth
giue
him
,
neither
doth
God
require
any
thing
else
of
her
,
for
hereof
dependeth
all
our
law
and
Prophets
.
I
was
once
talking
with
him
how
gratious
in
the
sight
of
God
certaine
persons
were
who
doe
allwaies
employ
themselues
in
praying
for
the
whole
Church
with
a
great
zeale
of
Gods
honour
and
desire
of
the
saluation
of
soules
;
he
said
that
this
was
a
great
perfection
but
such
as
few
had
attained
vnto
,
and
that
he
had
vnderstood
that
Mother
Isabell
de
la
Natiuidad
,
a
nunne
of
the
Monastery
of
the
Conception
in
Mexico
,
now
deceased
,
had
obtained
it
,
who
as
I
thinke
for
certaine
knew
by
reuelation
from
God
,
that
Gregory
Lopes
allso
was
wholly
giuen
to
this
exercise
;
for
in
a
letter
which
she
writ
,
she
said
these
wordes
:
I
am
continually
in
the
office
which
God
hath
put
me
in
of
praying
for
the
whole
Church
,
as
my
brother
allso
doth
;
she
said
this
by
Gregory
,
and
she
was
one
free
from
all
falshood
and
euen
from
suspicion
.
Thinges
haue
bin
said
in
this
Chapter
,
which
in
the
opinion
of
those
that
treat
of
prayer
and
spirit
,
are
for
confirmation
and
testimony
of
great
sanctity
,
more
then
miracles
;
because
they
are
more
infaillible
signes
of
it
then
miracles
.
THE
XVII
.
CHAPTER
.
Of
some
other
manners
of
prayer
which
he
vsed
.
NO
lesse
wonderfull
height
of
perfection
and
sanctity
is
proued
by
other
kindes
of
prayer
,
wherin
this
admirable
man
(
though
his
continuall
emploiment
was
to
exercise
that
act
of
lone
towardes
God
and
his
neighbour
,
and
in
this
worke
he
vsed
all
his
strength
)
employed
himself
,
without
diuerting
his
mind
but
rather
allwaies
increasing
the
vnion
we
spoke
of
.
When
any
inward
combates
presented
themselues
,
he
was
very
willing
to
fight
them
,
for
the
loue
of
God
;
and
after
he
had
ouercome
,
he
offerred
him
in
sacrifice
the
victory
and
all
the
spoiles
of
of
that
war
,
and
therfore
by
reason
that
he
was
wont
often
to
ouercome
,
and
through
the
great
confidence
which
he
had
in
God
,
he
reioiced
when
he
saw
whole
troupes
of
temptations
come
against
him
,
as
huntsmen
doe
when
they
see
their
pray
that
they
may
see
it
on
their
Masters
table
,
and
he
did
not
only
offer
vp
in
sacrifice
vnto
God
,
the
victories
and
the
spoiles
of
his
combates
,
but
also
the
gifts
and
strength
wherwith
God
did
enrich
and
adorne
him
,
making
an
offering
of
them
vnto
his
God
and
giuer
with
a
very
humble
prayer
and
,
acknowledgment
,
wherin
he
confessed
him
to
be
the
chiefe
good
and
source
of
all
good
,
and
therfore
most
worthy
,
to
whom
all
thinges
which
we
haue
receiued
should
be
offered
,
so
that
Gregory
as
soone
as
he
receiued
any
fauour
or
gift
,
presently
with
a
more
cleare
knowledge
and
feruent
charity
directed
it
to
his
Lord
,
without
staying
on
it
himself
,
because
he
desired
all
whatsoeuer
he
receiued
,
should
be
his
.
Such
was
his
fidelity
and
loue
towardes
God
;
and
in
these
times
he
was
vsed
to
repeate
that
sentence
of
the
wise
man
:
you
shall
find
many
mercifull
but
a
faith
,
full
man
who
will
find
?
He
was
allso
wont
to
offer
vp
vnto
the
Eternall
Father
the
life
,
Passion
and
death
of
Iesus
Christ
,
his
son
and
our
Redeemer
.
This
offering
,
sometimes
he
made
for
the
whole
world
,
othertimes
for
particular
persons
,
or
intentions
,
according
as
he
vnderstood
that
it
was
the
will
of
God
;
he
made
such
account
of
this
Sacrifice
or
spirituall
Masse
,
that
one
day
talking
with
me
about
it
,
he
told
me
that
God
had
thousands
of
priests
in
the
world
,
who
made
this
offering
spiritually
many
times
in
the
day
and
that
he
did
frequent
two
kinds
of
spirituall
communions
both
consisting
in
ardent
desires
,
the
one
of
receiuing
Sacramentally
our
Sauiour
Christ
,
the
other
,
of
receiuing
within
himself
the
Father
,
the
son
and
and
holy
Ghost
,
making
himself
a
liuing
and
pure
temple
of
the
Blessed
Trinity
,
and
giuing
it
actually
entertainment
in
his
heart
,
where
it
might
come
and
allwaies
remaine
.
I
asked
him
one
day
how
he
did
exercise
the
loue
of
God
and
his
neighbour
;
he
answered
me
,
that
he
onely
repeated
some
versicles
of
Dauid
,
such
as
these
:
Praise
yee
our
lord
all
nations
,
praise
yee
him
all
people
;
All
the
workes
of
our
lord
,
blesse
yee
our
lord
,
praise
yee
him
and
glorify
yee
him
for
euer
.
Let
all
the
earth
o
Lord
adore
thee
and
blesse
thee
.
Wherwith
I
remained
not
onely
satisfied
,
but
allso
well
affected
to
that
manner
of
praving
which
containeth
so
much
in
it
.
He
was
allso
very
carefull
to
pray
for
our
holy
Mother
the
Church
,
for
her
increase
,
and
for
the
exaltation
of
our
holy
Catholick
faith
throughout
all
kindo●es
.
He
did
pray
very
carnestly
for
those
that
were
in
sin
,
and
he
said
that
this
prayer
was
very
pleasing
vnto
God
,
relating
vpon
this
occasion
that
which
had
passed
betwixt
our
Sauiour
and
saint
Catherine
of
Siena
,
who
praying
vnto
him
instantly
for
those
that
are
in
mortall
sin
,
heard
from
his
diuine
mouth
:
I
intreat
thee
to
pray
vnto
me
for
them
;
and
he
was
wont
to
repeate
those
wordes
with
much
tendernes
and
commiseration
,
when
there
was
occasion
to
talke
of
those
that
are
in
sin
.
To
the
same
purpose
he
related
an
exemple
,
which
saint
Denys
the
Areopagite
in
his
eighth
Epistle
to
Demophilus
affirmeth
that
he
had
heard
from
the
mouth
of
saint
Carpus
the
Bishop
,
to
whom
by
reason
of
his
cleanenes
and
sincerity
of
heart
God
reuealed
many
thinges
;
and
it
was
this
:
the
said
saint
Carpus
vnderstanding
for
certaine
that
an
idolater
had
peruerted
a
Christian
and
made
him
forsake
his
faith
,
was
so
incensed
against
both
,
as
that
he
instantly
besought
God
to
take
them
away
from
the
face
of
the
earth
,
not
being
able
to
endure
that
such
wicked
men
should
liue
vpon
it
,
since
that
they
peruerted
the
way
of
God
;
and
looking
vp
towardes
heauen
he
saw
therin
Iesus
Christ
sitting
enuironned
with
innumerable
Angells
and
saints
,
then
looking
downe
into
the
earth
as
it
were
by
the
mouth
of
a
well
,
he
saw
hell
and
its
tourments
,
and
in
the
very
brinke
of
the
well
were
those
two
wicked
men
,
whom
he
had
cursed
,
staggering
and
ready
to
fall
,
and
trembling
in
pittifull
manner
,
because
those
hellish
serpents
sought
to
catch
hold
and
pull
them
in
.
Carpus
was
told
,
that
he
would
doe
well
to
pray
for
them
,
that
they
might
be
freed
from
those
grieuous
paines
,
but
he
would
not
,
yea
he
prayed
vnto
God
to
let
them
fall
into
that
well
,
and
lifting
vp
his
eies
againe
towardes
heauen
,
he
saw
the
most
mer●ifull
Iesus
,
who
moued
with
compassion
rose
vp
and
offered
them
his
hand
that
they
migh●
es●hape
,
sent
his
Angells
allso
to
help
them
,
and
truning
to
Carpus
said
vnto
him
:
oh
Carpus
I
am
ready
to
suffer
againe
for
mens
sake
;
see
whether
it
would
like
you
to
be
for
euer
in
this
hell
and
liue
amongst
those
serpents
,
depriued
of
the
sight
of
God
and
the
company
of
his
Angells
and
saints
.
He
made
vse
of
such
examples
to
practise
himself
and
teach
others
the
spirit
of
Iesus
Christ
.
He
did
amorously
and
earnestly
importune
God
in
his
prayers
to
draw
vnto
him
all
countries
and
nations
,
couerting
them
,
and
making
them
enter
into
the
lap
of
the
Church
,
and
to
reduce
the
Iewes
and
heretikes
to
the
holy
Catholike
faith
.
This
he
did
without
eue●
desisting
from
that
act
of
loueing
God
which
we
spoke
of
.
The
chiefe
scope
of
his
prayer
for
his
neighbours
,
was
that
the
will
of
God
might
be
fullfilled
in
them
on
earth
as
it
is
in
heauen
,
and
he
tooke
occasion
from
all
thinges
to
make
that
prayer
.
If
he
heard
men
say
how
the
king
for
his
great
power
and
iustice
was
feared
and
reuerenced
,
and
that
he
enioyed
his
kingdome
in
peace
,
he
presently
turned
to
God
and
said
:
thou
art
allmighty
and
iust
ô
Lord
,
let
all
feare
thee
,
and
reuerence
thee
;
and
possesse
ô
Lord
all
this
thy
kingdome
in
peace
.
When
he
heard
that
a
father
for
his
goodnes
was
loued
by
his
sons
,
he
presently
said
vnto
God
:
ô
Father
and
fountaine
of
all
good
,
let
all
thy
sons
loue
thee
.
When
he
vnderstood
how
a
gardiner
endeauoured
to
make
all
his
trees
yeeld
fruit
,
he
presently
turned
to
the
Creatour
of
all
,
saying
:
let
none
of
thy
creatures
be
lost
,
oh
Lord
,
let
them
yeeld
their
fruit
in
their
proper
season
.
When
he
heard
of
great
warres
and
shedding
of
bloud
,
he
lifted
vp
his
heart
vnto
God
,
saying
:
your
sons
and
my
brethren
,
whom
you
command
me
so
much
to
loue
,
behold
ô
Father
how
they
behaue
themselues
;
and
to
say
in
briefe
,
all
the
goods
and
euills
of
the
world
were
vnto
him
motiues
of
prayer
.
Sometimes
he
told
me
that
he
saw
in
God
all
whatsoeuet
was
in
the
world
,
as
it
were
,
gathered
into
one
point
,
without
any
discourse
;
the
which
it
might
be
was
by
some
great
light
of
contemplation
,
which
he
receiued
in
certaine
occasions
,
wherby
we
may
gather
something
of
the
excellence
of
his
prayer
,
and
how
eleuated
his
soule
was
and
like
vnto
God
,
since
that
he
had
the
whole
world
abridged
in
his
vnderstanding
,
and
with
such
particular
light
reduced
to
an
vnity
,
that
he
might
offer
it
vnto
God
.
He
desired
much
that
his
neighbours
should
neuer
cease
to
pray
vnto
God
euen
in
their
exteriour
workes
;
because
,
as
one
well
experienced
,
he
knew
the
great
good
that
it
containes
,
and
he
was
wont
to
praise
the
Machabes
for
that
vertue
,
who
in
their
greatest
battailes
,
as
is
related
in
their
history
,
did
at
the
same
time
fight
with
their
handes
,
and
pray
in
their
hearts
.
He
vsed
another
manner
of
praying
worthy
the
learning
and
imitating
,
for
whensoeuer
he
was
to
speake
answer
or
aske
any
thing
;
he
first
fixed
his
mind
on
God
by
mentall
prayer
,
imploring
his
diuine
assistance
.
To
this
purpose
he
was
wont
to
tell
that
which
befell
Nehemias
with
Artaxerzes
,
as
is
written
in
the
second
Chapter
of
the
second
of
Esdras
;
for
this
great
Monarch
asking
of
Nehemias
his
cup
bearer
,
what
it
was
that
he
desired
,
the
text
saith
;
that
before
he
began
to
speake
he
made
his
prayer
vnto
the
God
of
heauen
,
wherby
he
obtained
of
the
king
all
whatsoeuer
he
asked
.
He
was
much
deuoted
to
the
Pater
noster
because
it
was
taught
him
by
our
Sauiour
,
and
he
reaped
much
profit
by
it
:
in
most
of
the
Petitions
he
put
in
those
wordes
.
As
in
heauen
so
vpon
earth
;
as
when
he
said
:
Hallowed
be
thy
name
,
he
added
:
as
in
heauen
,
so
on
earth
;
for
hereby
he
shewed
the
desire
that
he
had
of
Gods
glory
;
and
all
though
many
seruants
of
God
,
to
induce
men
to
good
,
and
draw
them
to
the
seruice
of
God
,
doe
write
letters
and
take
in
hand
great
iourneyes
,
and
doe
other
thinges
,
yet
Gregory
insteed
of
these
,
when
he
desired
to
help
his
neighbours
and
relieue
their
necessities
,
had
presently
recourse
vnto
God
by
his
prayers
,
knowing
that
all
good
was
to
proceed
from
him
;
and
by
this
meanes
he
wrought
admirable
effects
;
and
vpon
this
occasion
he
would
sometimes
tell
merit
is
far
better
negotiating
with
God
then
with
Men.
But
to
those
that
asked
him
counsaile
by
word
or
writing
,
he
gaue
answer
according
as
he
thought
was
necessary
for
their
good
and
God
his
honour
,
to
whom
he
gaue
thankes
,
because
he
had
personages
in
his
Church
that
did
allso
assist
their
neighbours
by
such
outward
meanes
.
THE
XVIII
.
CHAPTER
.
Of
his
habitation
or
mansion
in
God
.
I
Haue
differred
as
much
as
I
could
possible
,
to
write
the
manner
how
Gregory
did
liue
in
God
,
because
I
was
allwaies
in
hope
of
a
greater
light
from
his
diuine
spirit
,
that
I
might
be
better
able
to
declare
a
thing
of
such
importance
.
This
manner
was
not
by
extasies
or
rapts
,
because
his
vnion
seemed
allwaies
vnto
me
,
immediate
since
that
his
will
free
form
all
other
affections
tended
very
strongly
onely
vnto
God
;
and
this
manner
of
vnion
might
be
seen
by
its
great
fruits
that
allwaies
remained
in
him
.
This
mansion
,
I
thinke
cannot
be
otherwise
tearmed
better
then
a
transformation
into
God
,
because
the
soule
in
this
estate
is
wholly
besides
herself
,
and
wholly
in
God
,
according
to
that
of
the
Apostle
,
I
liue
,
but
now
not
I
,
because
Christ
liueth
in
me
.
And
thus
the
matter
is
,
for
vnto
vs
that
haue
looked
into
his
life
and
conuersation
,
he
allwaies
seemed
a
pour-trait
of
Christ
,
and
therfore
we
called
him
,
a
man
truely
crucified
into
the
world
,
for
he
onely
regarded
the
spirituall
life
,
of
which
when
spirituall
persons
did
talke
with
him
,
he
inuited
them
to
this
transformation
saying
vnto
them
those
wordes
of
S.
Iohn
:
God
gaue
them
power
to
be
made
sons
of
God
to
those
that
beleeue
in
his
name
,
who
now
are
not
borne
of
flesh
and
bloud
nor
of
the
will
of
man
;
but
God
himself
;
and
I
am
certaine
that
this
transformation
of
Gregory
into
God
,
was
well
liked
of
by
all
the
spirituall
men
that
conuersed
with
him
.
In
this
transformation
,
which
I
call
immediate
vnion
,
there
vseth
to
be
a
great
spirituall
ioy
which
is
called
fruition
;
because
those
that
are
so
transformed
,
for
a
long
time
are
rather
in
ioy
then
paine
,
because
they
are
caried
by
God
,
without
any
labour
of
theirs
,
to
that
most
happy
state
;
and
this
is
that
which
is
called
the
spirituall
oile
;
there
they
are
with
God
as
it
were
onely
passiuely
,
and
I
call
it
so
because
,
allthough
it
be
true
that
the
soule
in
that
vnion
be
allwaies
in
action
yet
not
so
much
inseeking
after
as
in
possessing
,
for
she
rather
exerciseth
the
act
of
possessing
and
enioying
,
then
the
act
of
desiring
.
I
doe
not
know
whether
Gregory
had
this
as
it
were
passiue
vnion
,
from
the
time
that
he
went
into
the
desert
,
for
God
did
in
such
manner
communicate
himself
vnto
him
,
as
that
he
euery
day
desired
more
,
and
therfore
did
not
so
much
entertaine
himself
in
enioying
that
which
was
giuen
him
,
as
with
new
desires
to
see
himself
euery
day
approch
nearer
vnto
God
.
S.
Denys
the
Areopagite
saith
,
that
Hierotheus
his
Master
had
the
state
of
spirituall
rest
and
fruition
which
we
haue
spoken
of
and
he
putteth
it
downe
for
the
highest
perfection
that
is
in
this
life
,
and
all
the
contemplatiues
are
of
the
same
opinion
,
and
this
is
the
only
reason
,
why
the
surname
of
Diuine
was
giuen
to
Hierotheus
▪
for
this
vnion
maketh
the
soule
to
be
the
same
▪
with
God
and
very
like
the
diuine
nature
,
the
which
doth
not
exercise
its
operations
with
paine
and
toile
but
ioy
.
I
haue
told
vpon
diuerse
occasions
this
so
common
opinion
vnto
Gregory
,
fifteen
yeares
before
his
death
;
and
though
he
yeelded
allso
to
it
(
for
he
knew
it
very
well
)
yet
he
esteemed
it
was
better
for
himself
to
be
in
action
,
and
allwaies
louing
God
and
his
neighbour
,
labouring
therein
both
day
and
night
.
And
therfore
he
embraced
this
estate
the
more
willingly
,
for
he
said
that
God
had
giuen
him
that
exercise
as
being
the
best
,
and
that
he
was
to
endeauour
with
all
his
strength
,
not
to
leaue
it
off
for
any
ioy
or
fruition
whatsoeuer
;
for
he
could
not
conceiue
,
how
in
this
life
that
should
be
most
perfect
,
which
had
least
merit●ād
that
enioying
is
not
of
so
much
merit
as
taking
of
paines
is
:
but
I
will
leaue
this
doctrine
for
wise
men
to
determine
,
and
will
prosecute
my
intent
.
Gregory
his
transformation
into
Christ
,
which
I
perceiued
in
him
,
was
an
ardent
loue
and
desire
to
●ollow
him
in
his
life
and
imitate
his
labours
and
Crosse
,
for
it
is
manifest
that
the
most
holy
life
of
our
Sauiour
Iesus
Christ
was
a
liuely
patterne
for
vs
all
to
imitate
,
in
fullfilling
the
will
of
his
eternall
father
,
and
so
he
saith
:
I
came
not
to
doe
my
will
,
but
my
fathers
:
and
in
another
place
:
it
be
hooueth
me
to
doe
the
worke
of
him
that
sent
me
,
while
it
is
day
.
It
is
allso
well
knowne
,
that
the
life
of
our
Sauiour
Christ
from
his
birth
till
his
death
was
a
continuall
bearing
of
the
crosse
of
our
sinnes
,
working
therby
our
redemption
so
as
all
his
life
was
a
suffering
of
troubles
;
in
these
therfore
Gregory
desired
,
and
allso
did
imitate
Christ
;
wherfore
in
his
life
there
was
but
little
fruition
and
ioy
,
and
much
care
and
trouble
,
so
as
it
seemes
that
this
want
of
sensible
ioyes
may
be
esteemed
a
priuiledge
and
particular
guift
of
God
,
since
that
without
these
fauours
,
his
diuine
Maiestie
bestowed
vpon
him
that
which
he
is
wont
to
giue
to
others
that
haue
them
,
as
may
be
seen
in
the
knowledge
,
wisedome
fortitude
,
perseueance
,
and
all
the
other
diuine
gifts
wher
with
he
was
endued
.
Hereby
allso
it
is
manifest
,
that
God
directed
him
in
waies
proper
to
men
;
for
his
diuine
Maiesty
doth
for
the
most
part
giue
those
ioyes
to
his
friends
in
the
beginning
of
their
conuersion
,
when
they
begin
to
dy
to
the
world
and
liue
in
God
,
then
he
bringeth
them
into
his
cellar
,
to
giue
them
a
tast
:
then
he
giueth
them
some
light
and
ioy
as
a
pledge
,
or
earnest
of
that
which
is
in
heauen
,
to
make
them
walke
on
with
strength
and
perseuerance
;
but
after
they
haue
profited
and
are
growne
strong
,
he
inuiteth
them
to
the
highest
degree
of
charity
,
which
is
to
suffer
and
dy
for
their
beloued
;
we
haue
examples
of
both
in
the
holy
Apostles
:
and
whosoeuer
shall
haue
read
with
attention
that
which
is
aboue
written
,
will
allso
come
to
see
,
that
this
exercise
of
greatest
charity
,
which
maketh
one
suffer
and
dy
for
his
beloued
,
was
the
whole
life
of
this
holy
man
,
for
it
was
a
thing
well
knowne
to
vs
all
that
did
conuerse
with
him
,
that
this
so
vehement
an
exercise
of
louing
God
with
all
his
strength
,
was
the
cause
of
all
his
weaknesses
,
paines
and
sicknesses
,
and
he
perceiuing
this
,
went
on
pining
away
ioyfully
for
his
beloued
.
Vpon
this
oceasion
,
relating
sometimes
vnto
me
the
great
paines
which
he
had
endured
,
he
said
vnto
me
:
the
materiall
martirdome
of
whipps
,
hookes
of
iron
,
fire
and
sword
be
it
neuer
so
great
,
dureth
but
for
a
short
time
:
but
besides
these
,
God
hath
in
heauen
spirituall
martirs
in
a
very
high
degree
.
He
did
tell
the
liues
of
many
saints
worthy
of
great
honour
,
that
confirme
this
verity
;
amongst
others
he
told
of
Paph●utius
the
hermit
,
that
as
he
was
led
in
chaines
for
being
a
Christian
,
and
those
that
led
him
,
threatned
him
with
great
torments
vnles
he
would
forsake
the
faith
o●
Christ
,
he
laughing
at
his
tormentours
said
vnto
them
:
we
hermits
vse
to
endure
these
torments
in
the
desert
.
But
because
it
is
a
thing
most
certain
both
to
me
and
to
others
that
knew
Gregory
,
that
he
did
excell
in
spirituall
martirdome
,
I
will
not
speake
more
hereof
considering
the
ioy
wherwith
he
receiued
his
death
,
when
without
any
feare
he
beheld
it
neare
at
hand
,
yea
with
far
more
contentment
then
wordly
men
feele
in
the
middest
of
their
pleasures
,
honours
and
pastimes
,
saying
with
the
Apostle
,
to
mee
Christ
is
life
and
death
againe
.
Gregory
his
delight
therfore
was
to
suffer
for
Christ
,
and
his
content
and
glory
was
in
the
crosse
,
saying
with
S.
Paul
:
Far
be
it
from
me
to
glory
in
any
thing
but
in
the
crosse
of
my
Sauiour
.
Iesus
Christ
;
and
with
the
Prophet
David
who
seing
himself
so
enriched
with
the
benefits
and
fauours
which
God
had
bestowed
vpon
him
in
his
last
daies
,
he
began
to
consider
it
and
to
say
:
what
recompence
shall
I
make
vnto
God
for
all
the
fauours
that
he
hath
done
me
?
and
fixing
his
eies
vpon
all
whatsoeuer
he
had
,
he
found
no
other
recompence
but
only
to
say
:
I
will
take
his
cup
and
call
vpon
his
name
,
as
if
he
should
say
:
I
wil
desire
inwardly
to
drinke
of
the
cup
of
his
Passion
,
the
which
I
see
and
know
well
by
the
spirit
of
Prophesy
.
This
therfore
was
the
spirit
of
Gregory
,
in
this
way
God
did
guide
him
,
this
is
the
doctrine
which
was
taught
him
by
our
Sauiour
Christ
,
in
whose
paines
and
death
he
found
such
spirituall
delight
,
that
he
neuer
desired
any
other
,
as
is
said
;
and
he
was
wont
to
say
,
that
perfect
spirituall
men
are
displeased
with
those
delights
which
beginners
doe
willingly
embrace
,
for
a
man
taketh
as
a
reproach
to
be
offered
a
bunch
of
grapes
or
an
apple
wherwith
the
child
is
much
taken
;
he
added
moreouer
,
that
this
present
life
is
no●
for
ioy
and
rest
,
but
sorrow
and
trouble
.
Finally
this
his
refusing
,
euen
of
spirituall
delights
,
proceeded
from
a
perfect
pouerty
of
spirit
which
was
giuen
him
by
God
,
wherunto
appertaineth
,
to
desire
nothing
but
God
for
his
owne
sake
,
wherin
consisteth
true
charity
,
and
the
top
of
Christian
perfection
;
so
as
he
that
loueth
God
most
,
is
most
perfect
,
be
it
with
those
delights
or
no
,
for
if
the
cobler
mending
his
shooes
should
loue
God
more
then
a
contemplatiue
man
,
he
would
be
more
perfect
in
Christian
life
then
he
,
notwithstanding
the
fruition
that
he
hath
attained
.
With
this
spirit
,
did
Gregory
chieflly
attend
to
the
increase
and
purity
of
charity
,
desiring
allwaies
,
in
his
life
and
labours
to
imitate
our
Sauiour
Christ
,
whom
he
allwaies
looked
vpon
as
on
a
good
paterne
,
by
which
he
might
learne
how
he
ought
to
labour
,
saying
with
Dauid
:
my
eies
are
allwaies
vpon
our
lord
:
and
to
this
purpose
he
was
wont
wisely
to
vse
that
sentence
:
the
wise
mans
eies
are
in
his
head
,
meaning
that
the
wise
man
hath
his
eies
allwaies
vpon
Christ
who
is
his
head
;
for
said
he
the
soule
touched
with
the
loue
of
God
,
is
like
the
mariners
needle
,
which
by
reason
that
it
is
touched
with
a
loade-stone
,
allwaies
inclineth
to
the
north
;
and
that
spirituall
men
ought
to
haue
this
maruailous
property
,
as
in
what
place
or
busines
soeuer
they
are
,
to
be
allwaies
inclined
,
and
desire
to
haue
their
eies
allwaies
fixed
on
our
Sauiour
Christ
.
He
tooke
great
contentment
to
see
men
doe
so
;
for
once
four
men
,
very
spirituall
,
and
great
seruants
of
God
;
being
come
to
visit
him
and
sitting
with
him
at
the
table
,
it
so
fell
out
,
that
they
wer●
all
bareheaded
:
he
looked
ioyfully
on
them
and
said
:
God
b●
praised
;
for
that
all
we
that
sit
a
this
table
,
haue
our
head
bare
.
He
spoke
spiritually
,
and
his
meaning
was
,
that
they
were
all
spiritually
looking
vpon
Christ
,
who
is
our
head
,
and
at
that
time
was
bare
vnto
them
all
:
and
by
reason
of
the
tokens
that
we
saw
,
I
hold
for
certaine
,
that
he
saw
the
hearts
of
those
that
were
present
,
for
,
as
is
said
,
God
hath
oftentimes
done
him
that
fauour
,
and
considering
the
vertue
and
good
spirit
of
those
his
guests
,
it
may
be
thought
that
they
were
in
that
disposition
,
as
to
haue
their
eies
vpon
God
.
This
holy
man
,
as
I
was
allwaies
of
opinion
,
neuer
lost
sight
of
God
,
and
therfore
God
neuer
went
out
of
sight
from
him
,
according
to
to
that
of
Iob
:
God
will
neuer
haue
his
eies
off
of
the
iust
man
,
and
by
meanes
of
this
sight
,
God
allwaies
preserued
him
in
such
manner
from
falling
into
all
the
nets
and
snares
whatsoeuer
the
enemy
laied
for
him
,
as
that
he
passed
through
them
freely
and
safely
,
as
is
shewed
.
THE
XIX
.
CHAPTER
.
Of
the
effects
of
his
prayer
.
I
haue
allwaies
thought
,
that
God
hath
wrought
stranges
effects
through
his
prayers
;
and
though
he
out
of
his
humility
neuer
reuealed
any
of
those
great
effects
for
he
neuer
told
me
any
in
that
kind
though
I
was
so
familiary
with
him
,
yet
I
am
certaine
;
that
he
knew
of
wonderfull
thinges
which
God
had
done
by
his
prayers
,
of
the
which
I
will
here
relate
for
the
greater
glory
of
God
,
some
,
which
I
came
to
know
by
other
meanes
,
In
the
yeare
1579.
being
at
our
Ladies
of
Remedies
he
was
visited
by
a
priest
,
who
was
much
troubled
in
mind
,
because
he
did
not
perseuer
in
the
seruice
of
God
,
but
fell
into
great
in
conueniences
through
such
occasions
as
offered
themselues
.
Therfore
he
instantly
besought
him
to
pray
for
him
,
and
to
aduise
him
what
he
should
doe
,
for
assuredly
he
would
doe
it
whatsoeuer
it
were
,
though
it
were
to
goe
vnto
a
montaine
and
be
an
hermite
,
since
that
his
saluation
was
not
a
busines
of
small
importance
.
Hereunto
Gregory
answered
only
these
wordes
:
you
shall
be
an
hermite
in
Mexico
for
this
yeare
.
He
vnderstanding
it
as
it
ought
to
be
vnderstood
,
endeauoured
to
change
his
life
,
and
liued
with
much
profit
of
his
soule
.
This
priest
therfore
walking
through
he
streetes
of
Mexico
(
for
he
emploied
himself
in
workes
of
charity
towardes
his
neighhour
)
had
an
inward
calling
,
without
reflecting
at
that
time
on
that
which
the
holy
man
had
said
vnto
him
,
yet
his
calling
was
conformable
thereunto
,
which
was
that
he
should
obserue
inward
recollection
,
and
at
the
same
instant
there
was
giuen
him
,
through
the
diuine
mercy
,
such
courage
and
strength
,
as
that
he
walked
through
all
the
streetes
and
publick
places
,
inwardly
recollected
and
praying
,
in
such
sort
,
as
that
no
busines
,
hinderance
or
noise
was
of
force
to
diuert
him
from
that
exercise
,
as
if
he
had
bin
fifty
yeares
exercised
in
prayer
.
He
became
a
new
Man
,
and
so
different
from
what
he
was
,
as
that
at
that
very
instant
,
he
raised
his
thoughts
from
the
earth
,
and
fixed
them
on
heauen
.
He
left
off
all
complements
and
visits
(
for
this
it
was
that
did
endamage
him
)
and
all
his
conuersation
and
delight
was
to
be
recollected
in
mind
,
and
treating
with
God
of
his
saluation
.
Then
he
began
to
walke
solitary
,
if
charity
did
not
otherwise
require
;
the
people
were
no
more
hindrance
to
him
,
then
if
they
had
bin
tres
,
or
craggs
of
a
montaine
;
he
began
to
vse
fastings
,
disciplines
,
haire-shirts
and
God
exercised
him
with
greater
temptations
,
then
euer
he
had
in
all
his
life
time
before
,
some
of
them
were
inward
,
others
outward
,
and
withall
he
gaue
him
strength
to
defend
himself
,
as
if
he
had
bin
an
old
beaten
souldier
or
ancient
hermite
.
He
began
allso
to
liue
in
pouerty
,
and
,
through
Gregory
his
prayers
,
God
framed
in
him
the
heremiticall
life
so
entirely
and
perfectly
,
as
if
he
had
spent
many
yeares
in
the
desert
;
and
least
there
should
be
wanting
vnto
him
any
of
those
thinges
that
are
wont
to
happen
vnto
hermites
,
he
was
allmost
all
that
yeare
tempted
visibly
by
the
diuells
.
The
yeare
exprired
,
he
went
to
talke
with
Gregory
who
was
then
in
Guasteca
;
he
gaue
him
an
account
of
his
life
,
as
he
had
done
at
other
times
at
our
Ladies
of
Remedies
,
and
haueing
bin
eight
daies
in
his
company
,
he
sayd
vnto
him
;
now
the
yeare
is
past
wherin
I
was
to
be
an
hermite
,
what
must
I
doe
from
hence
forwards
,
he
answered
only
these
wordes
:
Loue
God
and
your
neighbour
,
and
herewith
they
parted
.
The
priest
therfore
taking
his
iourney
towardes
Mexico
and
being
come
to
an
vnhabited
place
which
is
in
the
way
,
began
to
thinke
vpon
those
wordes
,
and
because
he
had
studied
the
tract
of
Charity
,
he
thought
he
knew
that
allready
,
and
herewith
he
went
on
with
little
mind
to
that
exercise
to
which
new
as
counsailed
,
but
,
then
remembring
himself
,
how
much
good
Gregory
his
former
aduise
had
done
him
,
he
hegan
to
humble
himself
,
and
imagine
that
those
wordes
might
haue
some
deeper
misterie
then
that
which
he
vnderstood
;
he
determined
to
pray
for
the
vnderstanding
of
them
,
and
to
beseech
God
to
shew
vnto
him
that
which
lay
hidden
vnder
those
wordes
,
and
not
to
haue
regard
to
his
arrogance
and
pride
;
and
presently
he
heard
God
speake
inwardly
vnto
him
very
distinctly
,
saying
:
if
thou
desirest
to
loue
God
,
thou
must
strip
thy self
out
of
thy self
and
all
whatsoeuer
thou
hast
,
and
be
dead
to
all
worldly
thinges
.
He
offered
himself
with
all
his
heart
herunto
,
that
he
might
receiue
that
fauour
from
the
Diuine
Maiesty
;
presently
found
in
himself
,
that
nakednes
,
which
God
did
require
,
and
withall
was
cloathed
and
bathed
in
the
ointment
of
the
loue
of
God
,
which
was
so
great
that
neither
his
vnderstanding
was
able
to
comprehend
it
,
nor
his
heart
to
receiue
it
,
so
as
he
did
euen
melt
away
into
this
great
gift
.
Hereby
the
priest
vnderstood
the
depth
and
perfection
of
Gregory
his
counsaile
,
and
the
efficacy
of
his
prayer
.
He
endeauoured
to
cleanse
his
heart
,
that
he
might
receiue
that
fauour
,
and
made
firme
purposes
to
follow
the
hand
and
will
of
God
which
way
soeuer
he
was
pleased
to
lead
him
.
This
act
of
loue
dured
for
the
space
of
seauen
howers
,
God
shewed
him
the
vertues
and
their
beauty
,
and
made
him
haue
a
triall
of
them
,
as
it
were
euen
touching
and
possessing
them
.
There
remained
with
him
,
after
this
fauour
,
a
great
affection
,
which
was
such
as
that
for
six
yeares
space
,
he
continued
in
this
same
loue
,
being
allmost
allwaies
in
actuall
exercise
of
it
,
and
practising
those
vertues
which
God
had
taught
him
;
and
euen
till
this
day
,
which
is
now
more
then
thirty
yeares
,
it
hath
bin
his
prop
and
staffe
in
all
his
tribulations
and
troubles
,
perseuering
couragiously
in
the
way
of
God
.
And
he
hath
receiued
many
other
fauours
,
which
I
will
not
here
relate
,
because
this
alone
is
sufficient
to
shew
,
how
pleasing
this
holy
man
his
prayers
were
in
the
sight
of
God
,
euen
whilest
he
liued
in
this
exile
.
A
certaine
person
intreating
Gregory
very
earnestly
to
vndertake
to
direct
him
in
the
spirituall
way
,
he
answered
him
:
goe
brother
for
Iesus
Christ
is
your
Master
,
and
he
presently
found
the
truth
hereof
in
his
soule
,
and
perceiued
it
in
his
workes
,
for
he
began
to
proceed
with
such
difference
in
his
spirit
,
as
there
is
,
betwixt
seing
,
and
being
blind
;
afterwardes
God
gaue
him
the
knowledge
of
his
owne
being
nothing
,
and
of
Iesus
Christ
his
truth
so
clearely
,
that
he
became
another
man
,
acknowledging
that
this
great
good
had
be●alne
him
through
Gregory
his
prayers
.
Since
that
time
he
hath
had
many
extasies
and
rapts
,
wherby
his
soule
hath
got
much
humility
and
strength
.
A
religious
woman
of
great
vertue
and
spirit
,
receiued
an
inward
warning
that
a
great
misfortune
would
befall
her
.
She
was
much
troubled
hereat
for
the
space
of
eight
months
,
fearing
least
that
this
misfortune
were
some
offence
of
God
,
and
therfore
she
recommended
herself
to
the
prayers
of
all
the
seruants
of
God
.
This
religious
woman
hauing
communicated
vpon
the
feast
of
our
Ladies
Natiuity
,
had
a
particular
inspiration
whilest
she
was
at
her
prayers
,
to
intreat
Gregory
Lopes
,
who
was
then
in
Santafe
,
to
pray
for
her
.
She
intreated
a
gentleman
,
that
came
to
visit
her
,
and
now
is
a
religious
Man
,
to
goe
and
desire
him
to
recommend
her
vnto
God
.
The
holy
man
receiuing
the
message
,
answered
him
:
I
will
doe
so
,
let
her
trust
in
God
and
feare
nothing
,
for
she
shall
not
offend
him
.
Herewith
she
became
as
quiet
in
mind
,
as
if
she
had
bin
told
so
by
an
Angell
from
heauen
;
and
so
it
fell
out
as
Gregory
had
said
,
but
this
gentleman
,
going
to
Santafe
to
carry
the
message
,
by
the
way
went
into
the
Conuent
of
saint
Dominick
of
Mexico
,
to
intreat
a
certaine
religious
man
of
great
sanctity
to
pray
for
this
religious
woman
his
ghostly
child
.
The
day
following
the
said
religious
man
being
at
his
prayers
,
was
rapt
in
spirit
,
and
saw
holy
Gregory
kneeling
in
the
presence
of
God
and
praying
for
her
,
and
that
his
diuine
Maiesty
accepted
his
prayers
with
much
content
;
and
told
him
that
his
seruant
Gregory
was
very
mindfull
of
her
in
his
prayers
.
The
religious
man
told
this
with
great
feeling
and
many
teares
;
and
said
,
that
in
that
vision
he
came
to
know
Gregory
,
for
that
before
he
did
not
know
him
;
the
religious
woman
became
thenceforward
much
deuoted
to
this
holy
man
,
who
,
at
the
day
of
his
death
,
rerequited
her
:
for
she
,
not
knowing
of
it
,
had
for
the
space
of
foure
daies
together
,
a
very
speciall
apprehension
of
God
his
goodnes
,
and
of
how
much
she
was
bound
vnto
him
,
and
withall
a
discouery
of
the
worlds
deceit
;
and
she
held
as
vndoubted
,
that
she
had
receiued
that
fauour
from
God
by
Gregory
his
meanes
,
for
th●n
he
was
in
heauen
enioying
the
sight
of
God
.
There
was
a
priest
that
was
much
addicted
to
this
holy
man
,
and
followed
alltogether
his
counsaile
and
doctrine
in
his
manner
of
praying
.
He
hauing
allready
receiued
some
fauours
of
God
tooke
such
content
in
them
as
only
to
enioye
them
,
he
did
not
take
any
care
to
walke
any
farther
in
the
spirituall
way
;
Gregory
,
seing
his
manner
of
proceeding
:
recited
that
sentence
of
Isaias
,
thou
hast
found
life
in
thy
hands
,
therfore
thou
hast
not
asked
.
Herewith
God
did
much
illuminate
him
,
that
so
he
might
walke
with
more
pouerty
of
spirit
,
and
cast
himself
into
that
infinite
depth
of
God
,
without
relying
vpon
his
owne
waies
,
nor
euen
vpon
those
fauours
,
wherwith
at
other
times
God
had
drawe●
him
on
;
for
he
endeauoured
to
strip
himself
wholly
,
that
he
might
be
in
more
readines
,
vpon
all
occasions
,
to
accomplish
the
will
of
God
and
not
to
make
any
stop
in
the
spirituall
way
,
profiting
herewith
both
himself
and
others
.
A
young
man
very
vertuous
,
and
desirous
,
to
doe
well
,
went
about
very
much
disquieted
in
mind
,
for
the
space
of
foure
or
fiue
months
,
and
the
greatest
cause
of
his
anguish
was
,
because
he
did
not
know
,
what
state
of
life
to
make
choice
of
for
his
owne
saluation
.
He
acquainted
herewith
certain
holy
and
deuout
persons
,
desiring
them
to
pray
for
him
,
and
perceiuing
that
none
of
these
meanes
was
sufficient
to
rid
him
of
that
vnquietnes
,
he
remembred
himself
of
Gregory
Lopes
,
and
went
to
Santafe
to
visit
him
,
and
though
he
was
a
young
man
otherwise
bold
enough
,
yet
at
the
very
sight
of
Gregory
,
his
heart
was
to
sealed
with
feare
and
reuerence
,
as
that
,
allthough
Gregory
was
of
an
humble
demeanour
and
in
poore
attire
,
he
said
that
he
had
neuer
seen
in
his
life
a
man
,
that
had
stroken
into
him
such
a
reuerence
,
both
inwardly
and
outwardly
,
and
that
it
seemed
vnto
him
,
that
he
saw
in
him
the
countenan e
of
one
more
then
a
man
.
He
intreated
him
to
beseech
his
diuine
Maiesty
to
giue
him
light
,
that
he
might
choose
the
estate
,
wherin
he
should
doe
him
most
seruice
;
and
Gregory
only
saying
vnto
him
:
trouble
not
your self
,
for
I
will
recommend
you
vnto
God
,
his
spirit
was
quieted
,
and
the
said
trouble
neuer
came
to
him
againe
,
the
which
he
attributed
to
the
holy
Man
his
prayer
,
and
chose
the
estate
of
Priesthood
,
and
died
with
an
esteeme
of
vertue
and
sanctity
;
he
affirmed
with
an
oath
,
that
at
other
times
he
acquainted
Gregory
with
sundry
temptations
that
he
had
,
and
allwaies
returned
with
great
satisfaction
and
comfort
.
Another
person
very
deuout
vnto
Gregory
,
went
vnto
the
place
where
he
was
,
and
the
first
night
sustained
many
very
grieuous
temptations
,
of
which
he
told
him
the
next
morning
;
and
he
answered
:
I
did
forget
my self
last
night
,
it
shall
not
be
so
hereafter
,
and
the
nights
following
he
found
himself
more
at
ease
and
with
more
deuotion
:
the
which
he
did
hold
for
certaine
,
befell
him
through
Gregory
his
prayers
.
THE
XX.
CHAPTER
.
Of
the
respect
which
he
stroke
into
those
that
did
looke
vpon
him
.
IT
is
a
thing
worthy
of
obseruation
,
that
a
poore
man
solitary
and
vnknowne
,
cloathed
only
in
grey
sack
cloth
,
allwaies
bareheaded
,
and
in
a
manner
an
out-cast
should
stricke
such
a
respect
and
reuerence
into
those
that
looked
vpon
him
,
that
allthough
they
were
men
vsed
to
wordly
conuersation
,
yet
some
should
not
be
able
to
speake
a
word
vnto
him
:
truely
vertue
and
sanctity
ought
to
be
,
honoured
and
reuerenced
,
euen
by
those
that
doe
not
follow
it
,
because
that
which
is
good
doth
all
waies
seeme
well
,
and
since
that
through
our
sinnes
it
is
so
rare
in
the
world
,
no
maruaile
if
it
cause
admiration
and
feare
.
A
certaine
Man
of
good
account
and
very
vertuous
,
came
with
a
great
desire
to
see
the
holy
man
,
and
to
talke
with
him
about
a
busines
of
importance
,
which
did
trouble
his
mind
,
and
made
him
allwaies
Melancholly
;
and
as
soone
as
he
came
into
his
presence
,
he
was
so
troubled
and
tongue-tied
,
that
he
could
not
speake
a
word
;
being
in
this
trouble
,
and
Gregory
allwaies
expecting
when
he
would
declare
his
necessity
vnto
him
,
he
stood
a
long
time
silent
,
at
length
the
holy
man
lifted
vp
his
eies
,
and
for
a
while
looked
vpon
him
(
peraduenture
he
was
praying
for
him
)
and
afterwardes
he
freed
him
from
that
trouble
,
answering
his
doubts
and
satisfying
him
in
all
that
he
would
haue
asked
,
if
he
had
not
become
dumbe
;
wherat
he
became
more
confounded
and
amased
,
perceiuing
that
he
had
vnderstood
his
mind
and
thoughts
by
the
light
of
prayer
,
and
going
forth
he
told
this
accident
to
another
vertuous
man
that
came
with
him
,
and
being
asked
what
was
the
cause
of
that
his
trouble
,
he
answered
,
it
was
the
beholding
of
such
a
venerable
countenance
,
so
great
mortification
,
and
so
holy
a
recollection
of
mind
,
and
that
he
departed
astonied
because
he
had
giuen
such
a
particular
answer
to
all
that
he
had
in
his
mind
,
he
not
propounding
his
busines
,
There
came
to
see
him
a
young
man
that
was
a
student●
,
and
before
the
holy
man
spoke
euer
a
word
vnto
him
,
his
mind
was
possessed
with
such
a
feare
and
amasement
,
as
that
he
presently
purposed
to
change
his
life
,
and
was
afterwardes
a
priest
of
a
very
retired
and
exemplar
life
,
and
came
often
to
confer
with
Gregory
,
in
those
fiue
yeares
that
he
liued
.
A
certaine
gentlemans
man
came
vnto
him
with
a
message
,
from
his
Master
;
and
as
soone
as
he
came
into
his
presence
,
he
was
surprised
with
such
a
feare
and
trouble
,
as
that
he
could
not
speake
;
and
going
forth
he
said
:
It
is
one
thing
to
speake
vnto
these
men
of
God
,
and
another
to
speake
with
men
of
the
world
;
I
did
not
thinke
that
the
sight
of
any
man
could
haue
troubled
me
.
Some
daies
after
,
comming
againe
with
the
like
message
,
and
haueing
deliuered
it
vnto
me
,
I
asked
him
,
if
he
would
goe
in
and
deliuer
it
himself
vnto
Gregory
;
he
answered
me
:
no
sir
,
I
pray
doe
you
tell
him
,
for
I
dare
not
.
Another
person
came
from
far
to
visit
him
in
this
village
of
Santafe
,
and
hearing
much
commendations
of
his
sanctity
,
he
was
afraid
to
come
in
his
presence
;
but
being
come
to
see
him
,
he
felt
such
inward
ioy
,
as
that
not
being
able
to
conceale
it
,
he
told
the
holy
man
what
had
hapned
vnto
him
,
wherunto
he
answered
:
giue
God
thankes
for
it
.
This
ioy
lasted
two
daies
to
the
great
profit
of
his
soule
,
he
said
that
to
him
it
seemed
that
he
,
had
seen
an
Apostle
,
and
that
,
in
that
occasion
God
had
giuen
him
such
a
feeling
,
as
that
he
could
not
possibly
expresse
it
;
and
he
affirmed
,
that
the
second
time
that
he
saw
him
,
he
found
himself
inwardly
satisfied
of
his
doubts
,
onely
by
looking
vpon
him
without
asking
him
any
thing
,
for
,
as
is
said
,
God
had
bestowed
this
fauour
vpon
Gregory
.
What
I
haue
here
related
is
not
the
most
admirable
that
is
knowne
of
his
workes
and
miraculous
life
;
for
it
Vere
to
vndertake
a
thing
far
aboue
the
ordinary
reach
of
mans
wit
,
to
thinke
of
finding
the
height
of
the
gifts
,
fauours
,
and
riches
which
God
bestowed
vpon
this
his
seruant
,
whose
life
might
vnto
vs
be
insteed
of
a
light
and
paterne
to
imitate
,
that
so
,
if
it
be
the
will
of
God
,
we
might
at
length
find
out
that
place
of
euerlasting
peace
and
quietnes
,
which
we
seeke
after
Amen
.